Glass E 6 7 <^: — 
 
 Book. ,l>3 5r 
 
 Wcir department. 
 
 Accession Number: ^ 
 
 Book Number 
 
s 
 
 % 
 

RKCEIVING HIS COMMISSION AS LIKUTENANT-GENERAL 
 
THE 
 
 T A N N E R-B O Y 
 
 A LIFE OF 
 
 GENERAL U. S. GRANT. 
 
 By major PENNIMAN. 
 
 "the boy is father to the man. 
 
 TENTH TTIOUSAND. 
 
 BOSTON: 
 ROBERTS BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 
 
 143, Washington Street. 
 

 Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the j-ear 1864, by 
 
 ROBERTS BROTHERS, 
 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. 
 
 MAR 25 W7 
 
 C AM BUI DGK: 
 BTKRKOTYPED A>'D PRINTED BY JOHN WILSON AJfD SOIT. 
 
E ti i c a 1 1 fl n. 
 
 THE YOUTH OF AMERICA, 
 
 WHO LOVE AND "WOULD SERVE 
 
 OUR COUNTRY, 
 
 THIS VOLUME IS DEDICATED 
 
 BY 
 
 TUE AUTHOR. 
 
 ^^ EPA RT^?;^^^ 
 JUN 3~ 1902 _ I 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The reader will find this to be not a mere child's 
 book. It is designed mainly for the boys of America, 
 but not for them exclusively. The boyhood of Lieu- 
 tenant -General Ulysses Sidney Grant, of the 
 United States Army, is depicted at length in its pages, 
 for the purpose of showing, by the record of his 
 youthful history, how much the characteristics of the 
 boy are developed in the man. 
 
 The boyhood of George Washington, under 
 the guidance of his judicious parents, was a key to 
 much of his future career. These pages will prove 
 that it has been the same with Gen. Grant. The 
 book, however, is not confined to the youth of the 
 Tanner-Boy. It follows him through his manhood, 
 depicts all the leading events of his life, and shows, 
 by the concurrent testimony of history, the gradual 
 steps of progress by which he has become Lieutenant- 
 General. 
 
VI INTRODUCTION. 
 
 In describing events, as they have occurred in 
 the life of this remarkable man, descriptions of the 
 places visited and occupied by him, with appropriate 
 geographical, scientific and statistical facts, have 
 been introduced, for the pm-pose of giving valuable 
 information as well as amusement to the reader. 
 
 The great aim of this volume is to insph-e and 
 diffuse among our people a love of country, a devo- 
 tion to the Union, a courage in danger, a hope in 
 trial, a fertility of invention, a perseverance of pur- 
 pose, a faith in the superintending providence of the 
 Almighty, that have distinguished the career and 
 made illustrious the name of Grant. 
 
/. 
 
 ^ fiECEIVtL 
 
 ll JUN3-xyu., ij 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Chapter Pagb 
 
 I. Emigration of his Ancestors. — The Load of Logs 9 
 
 II. The Horse-Story. — The Canadian Cousin ... 15 
 
 III. The American Merchant. — The Tannery .... 24 
 
 rV. "Can't" not in the Dictionary 32 
 
 V. Goes to West-Point Military Academy .... 36 
 VI. Writes to his Father. — How and What he Stu- 
 died. — Discipline 43 
 
 Vn. Tanning an Insult. — Company Grant 53 
 
 VIII. His Companions 56 
 
 IX. His First Campaign 60 
 
 X. His Campaign continues. — Scenes in Mexico . . 66 
 
 XL Takes part in Battles 73 
 
 XII. At the Surrender of Mexico. — Stationed at the 
 
 West. — Enters Civil Life. — Becomes a Farmer 77 
 XIII. Continues in Civil Life. — At Galena. — No Poli- 
 tician 88 
 
 XTV. Puts on his Armor again. — Volunteers for the 
 
 Union. — Appointed Colonel. — Cairo Campaign 93 
 XV. Testimony to his Associates. — Enlarged Depart- 
 ment. — Strict Regulations. — Privations . . . 103 
 XVI. His rapid Promotion. — Philip and the Arrow. — 
 
 Moves on Corinth. — Pittsburg Landing . . . 116 
 XVII. Command again Enlarged. — Secret Cabals. — 
 
 Suppresses Illicit Trade 129 
 
 XVin. Advances into the Interior. — Capture of Iuka. 
 
 — Department of Tennessee 143 
 
 [vii] 
 
Vlll CONTENTS. 
 
 Chapter Faob 
 
 XIX. Recovery of the Mississippi • 153 
 
 XX. ViCKSBURG Campaign. — Approaches Vicksburg. 
 
 — Turning the River. — Cave Houses ... 163 
 XXI. Holly Springs. — Guarding the Rear. — Seeing 
 
 the Fight, — Vagrants to the Rear .... 174 
 XXII. Navigating the Woods. — Bayou Fighting. — 
 
 Cares for the Sick. — Grierson's Expedition 186 
 
 XXIII. Capture of Vicksburg. — Bruinsburg. — First 
 
 Movement on Vicksburg . 201 
 
 XXIV. Renewed Activity. — New Conquest'^ _ Pro- 
 
 tects his Troops. — Moves ON C'vviTANOOGA . 216 
 XXV. His Part in Victory. — Results of Chattanooga. 
 
 — Victorious Combinations 228 
 
 XXVI. Pursuit of the Enemy. — Letter from Presi- 
 dent Lincoln. — New Conquests 234 
 
 XXVII. Made Lieutenant-General. — Power and Duty. 
 
 — Visits St. Louis. — Popular Demonstrations 240 
 XXVIII. Called to Washington. — Commission bestowed 251 
 XXIX. No Revelry in Battle Time. — Council of War. 
 
 — In the Field. — No Field Carriages . . . 255 
 XXX. Condition of the Republic. — Slavery caused 
 
 THE War. — Division at the North .... 262 
 XXXI. On to Richmond. — The Rebel Capital. — For- 
 ward March! 268 
 
 XXXII. First Richmond Battle. — Second Richmond 
 
 Battle. — Change of Position 274 
 
 XXXIII. Continued Battles. — Despatches. — Lee short 
 
 of Supplies. — The "Stonewall" Brigade . 281 
 
 XXXIV. A Brilliant Success 289 
 
 XXXV. The Battle of Cold Harbor 296 
 
 XXXVI. The End of the Campaign 307 
 
 XXXVn. Opening of the Spring Campaign 316 
 
 XXXVIII. The Surrender of Lee 323 
 
 XXXIX. The End of the War. — Conclusion 332 
 
THE TANNEH-BOY. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 EMIGRATION OF HIS ANCESTORS. 
 
 EARLY in the morning of a bright day in June, 
 1799, the work of removal began in the family 
 of a Pennsylvania farmer. Like his ancestors before 
 him, he had lived many years in the beautiful county 
 of Westmoreland, — the name of the county in Vir- 
 ginia in which Washington was born. His grand- 
 father had come across the ocean from Scotland. 
 Some of his kindred had been among the first settler? 
 in the colonies of Connecticut and New Jersey 
 But the time had now arrived for an emigratio> 
 farther west". The rich lands of Ohio, which were, 
 then being opened up to the cultivation of wider 
 fiekls of grain, held out their tempting prizes to the 
 Pennsylvanian. What was then called the North- 
 western Territory was full of attractions to those 
 living on the older settled lands. Jesse R. Grant 
 felt the force of these attractions, and emigrated with 
 his father's family from his native Westmoreland to 
 
10 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 the township of Point Pleasant, county of Clermont, 
 in Ohio. 
 
 About the time of which we are now writing 
 another Pennsylvanian, a farmer by the name of 
 John Simpson, removed with his household to Cler- 
 mont County, on the Ohio river, near Cincinnati. 
 The neighborhoods were but sparsely settled then ; 
 and it was not long, as they all emigrated from 
 the same State, before the Grants and the Simp- 
 sons came to be well acquainted. Jesse Grant 
 and Hannah Simpson " made a match," and in due 
 time were lawfully married. Jesse was a quiet, 
 cautious, earnest young man, with an abundant sup- 
 ply of resolution and perseverance. He was fond of 
 business, and soon resolved that he would add a tan- 
 nery to his farm, near one of the flourishing villagey 
 of Ohio. Hannah was a young woman of remarkable 
 good sense, with a calm, serious, domestic tempera- 
 ment. She loved her home, as all good wives and 
 mothers always do. Entering into her husband's 
 enterprise with all the energy of character peculiar 
 to successful Western pioneers, she aided much in his 
 material prosperity. They were a happy pair. The 
 soil of their birth was dear to them, and they prized 
 it all the more highly that it was all free. 
 
 The ordinance of the Congress of the United 
 States had made all that north-western region sacred 
 to human freedom. No slaves were allowed to be 
 held in the land. Hence the farmers, the mechanics, 
 
EMIGRATION OF HIS ANCESTORS. 11 
 
 the manufacturers, moved rapidly and gladly into the 
 new and fruitful territory, happy to find such wide 
 openings for their industry, where the virgin soil 
 should be unpolluted by the curse of slavery. 
 
 On the tw^enty-seventh day of April, 1822, the first 
 child of Jesse and Hannah Grant was born. He 
 was called Hiram Ulysses Grant; but subsequent- 
 ly this was changed to Ulysses Sidney Grant, and 
 by that name he is now known to the world. Had 
 the name " Hiram " been retained, there are many 
 who would have been reminded by it of an illustrious 
 master-workman of old, whose skill as an architect, 
 and whose industry as a builder, are made immortal 
 in the history of the temple of King Solomon, at 
 Jerusalem. But the name " Ulysses " is in some re- 
 spects equally celebrated, and will be always remem- 
 bered in connection with strategy and courage in war. 
 
 "Ulysses," said his father to the boy one day, 
 "I want you to drive the team down to the woods, 
 where the hands are ready to load up some logs." 
 
 Ulysses was then but twelve years old ; but the 
 spirit of enterprise and self-reliance he had received 
 from his parents was strong within him. He there- 
 fore started at once with the team, and found the 
 logs, but no men to load them. 
 
 "Ah ! " said Ulysses to himself, "I see how it is. 
 These logs have got to be loaded ; for father wants 
 them. I must make up in wit what I lack in 
 strength." 
 
12 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 So he looked carefully around him, until he came 
 to a fallen tree, one end of which was lying on the 
 stump, about the height of his cart from the ground. 
 Unhitching his team, he drew the log nearest to him 
 up the side of the prostrate tree, and so on with the 
 next, until all he wanted were in the right position. 
 He then backed his cart under the load, and drew 
 each log over the tree, fastened it with his chain to 
 the cart, and drove off triumphantly with his team, 
 reaching his home in safety. 
 
 " Why, Ulysses ! " said his father, as he saw him 
 driving up. "Where are the men? Didn't they 
 help you?" 
 
 " I don't know where they are," replied the boy ; 
 " and I don't care either : for I got the load without 
 them." 
 
 This was the first home enterprise of Ulysses. It 
 was an early and striking indication of his character, 
 showing a latent power to adapt means to ends in any 
 emergency. 
 
 The occupation of the father was such that the 
 son was frequently placed exclusively in the care of 
 his mother. She, however, was not content to leave 
 him, as many mothers leave their children, to the 
 routine instruction of the common-school of the 
 neighborhood. It was her belief that home-influence 
 means something more than merely providing a ris- 
 ing family with the necessarie? of life . Her lessons 
 of duty as a mother were learned from the Holv Book: 
 
THE LOAD OF LOGS. 13 
 
 " Train up a child in the way he should go ; and, 
 when he is old, he will not depart from it." She saw 
 and read beautiful applications of this great truth in 
 the book of nature, ever open before her in that 
 Western land. The birds of the forest taught her 
 wisdom, which she, in turn, taught to her children. 
 These creatures of the infinite Father were numerous 
 around her dwelling then ; for they were but seldom 
 molested by the rifle of the huntsman, or scared from 
 their pleasant homes among the leaves by the horns 
 of the boatmen, the shriek of the railroad locomotive, 
 or the thunder of the train of cars. They came to 
 the sugar-maple, and white-wood, and black-walnut 
 trees that stood near her doors and windows, and 
 built their little houses of thatch and clay, and reared 
 their families beside hers. Here they talked to one 
 another in their bird-language ; here they twittered, 
 and chirped, and sang ; here the elder guarded the 
 younger, not only feeding them at stated hours, but 
 fluttering above them, pluming their tender wings, 
 and even bearing them on their backs until they had 
 taught them to fly, and go forth into the wide world 
 of woods and prairies, of lakes and rivers, to provide 
 for themselves. 
 
 So the mother of Ulysses Grant taught him to 
 depend on himself, while yet a boy. He was thus 
 shown by a Christian pioneer mother how to practise 
 true independence, — that self-reliance which is one of 
 the great secrets of a useful life. It was this that 
 
14 THE TA^^NER-BOY. 
 
 had carried his father, in his own younger days, from 
 the fields of Pennsylvania to the broader acres of Ohio. 
 This example of his father was ever before the boy, 
 when with him ; and the force of its influence was re- 
 inculcated by the mother in the precepts of home. 
 
 Mingled with her strong religious traits, Mrs. 
 Grant had a quaint humor. It fi^equently showed 
 itself in the quiet ripples of her handsome mouth, 
 even when it found no expression in words. Some- 
 times she would say to her boy, — 
 
 "Ulysses, I mean you shall not come to a bad 
 name, if I can help it. Your father has called you 
 by a great one ; and if you will follow the advice of 
 your mother as well as that of your father, no one 
 will ever call you Useless Grant," 
 
 By this time the good mother would be in a broad 
 smile, which lingered like sunshine in her eyes after 
 her words had died away. No stronger summons 
 could start the boy to duty than the short call of the 
 woman-pioneer, — 
 
 " Quick, my lad ! They sha'n't call you Useless ! " 
 
 Inspiration to diligence, to obedience, to persever- 
 ance and success, thus came to young Grant from 
 the charmed chcle of home. He saw his father suc- 
 cessful ; he saw that success in part promoted by his 
 mother. How could he fail, he asked himself, to 
 succeed also, since he had their united examples and 
 precepts to inspire him? 
 
CHAPTER n. 
 
 THE HOESE-STORY. 
 
 AS the hardy yeomen of Pennsylvania had pos- 
 sessed themselves of some of the best horses 
 America produces, so the emigrants from that noble 
 old State to the younger States of the West carried the 
 same custom with them. All classes, from the oldest 
 to the youngest, were supposed to be good judges of 
 horse-flesh. In Ohio, this was an important requi- 
 site. The country was of such a nature, that large, 
 strong horses were necessary for the profitable culti- 
 vation of the crops and the prosecution of business. 
 
 In the working of his tannery and farm, Jesse 
 Grant required another horse. He sent Ulysses, who 
 was then assisting him in the tan-yard, to make the 
 purchase. The animal Avas to be bought of a neigh- 
 bor ; and the boy was anxious to make a trade that 
 would please his father. Young as he was then, he 
 had learned the difference in horses. 
 
 "Go to neighbor Ralston, my son," said Mr. Grant, 
 " and tell him I have sent you to buy the horse we 
 talked about. You may offer him fifty dollars at 
 first. If he says he won't take that, offer him fifty- 
 
 [15] 
 
16 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 five. If that won't bring the creetur, you might go 
 as high as sixty." 
 
 Ulysses started on his expedition, and soon reached 
 the neiglibor and the horse. 
 
 " Your father sent you to buy this mare of me, did 
 he ? " inquired Mr. Kalston. 
 
 "Yes, sir, he did," replied young Grant, eying the 
 animal closely. 
 
 " Did he tell you how much you were to give me 
 for him?" continued Ealston, looking down on the 
 thirteen-year-old trader. 
 
 "Yes, sir," responded Ulysses in the frankness 
 and integrity of his nature. 
 
 " Father told me to offer you fifty dollars for the 
 horse ; and then he said, if you wouldn't take that, I 
 might rise to fifty-five, but I mustn't go above 
 sixty." 
 
 " Oh, that's it ! " said neighbor Ralston. " Sixty 
 dollars is my price for the mare." 
 
 Ulysses, with a look of youthful gravity becoming 
 the occasion, quickly added, " Father said I might 
 give sixty dollars ; but, after seeing the horse again, 
 I don't think she's worth more than fifty to us : 
 so you may take that, or it's no trade." 
 
 Neighbor Ralston looked at the little fellow, quite 
 astonished. But he saw that Ulysses had the best of 
 the bargain ; that he had been outwitted by a smart 
 boy. He let him have the horse for fifty dollars ; 
 and Ulysses rode her home to his father. 
 
THE HORSE STORY. 
 

THE CANADIAN COUSIN. 17 
 
 Here was the first practical illustration of youthful 
 self-reliance. It shows that Ulysses, the tanner-boy, 
 had a mind of his own. We shall see, as we go on 
 with our story of his life, how well he maintains this 
 character. The youth who studies obedience to 
 parents, who rightly honors his father and mother, 
 will sooner or later enjoy the reward of his well- 
 doing. 
 
 Ulysses had a cousin who was born in Canada. It 
 was natural that this cousin, who was a spirited boy, 
 should have learned something from his ancestors 
 prejudicial to the Americans. Some of the most 
 bitter enemies of the United States are to be found 
 in the British North- American provinces. This is 
 owino- to the fact that anions^ their forefathers were to 
 be found many of the Tories of the American Eevo- 
 lution, — the men who sided against America in favor 
 of the attempt of the British Crown to maintain its 
 hold on all the North-American continent. The resi- 
 dent Enoiishmen did not all feel so. Their fathers 
 fought the Americans in battle ; and, when they were 
 conquered, they withdrew from the country, under 
 the regulations of an honorable peace. They could 
 not but respect the character of a nation which had 
 proved its valor through a bloody struggle that lasted 
 for seven years, and that had triumphed over the 
 most powerful and most warlike people of modern 
 Europe. Nearly all of the tens of thousands who 
 dcpnrted from the shores of America to their homes 
 
 2 
 
18 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 over the sea looked back with interest on a land 
 whose inhabitants, under the blessing of Heaven, had 
 won their independence from the arms of their strong 
 invaders. Hundreds of intelligent Englishmen, im- 
 pressed with the attractions of the country through 
 which they had marched as soldiers, paused at the 
 threshold of debarkation, turned back, and remained 
 to dwell in the ransomed land of the new Republic, 
 as peaceful citizens. 
 
 This was not the case, however, with the great 
 majority of the Tories. Having had no real valor 
 themselves, they could not recognize its existence 
 among the American patriots. They had skulked 
 through the country when it was invaded by foreign 
 armies, covertly furnishing them with arms, ammuni- 
 tion, food, clothing, and ambush; and, now that these 
 armies were being withdrawn, there was nothing left 
 for them but to skulk out of the country in disgrace. 
 Some of them went to England, where they lived and 
 died in despised obscurity. The great majority of 
 them emigrated to the British provinces of New 
 Brunswick, Nova Scotia, and Canada, where they 
 have ever since vented their spite against Republican 
 America. The descendants of these recreants are 
 among the worst enemies America now has. They 
 lose no occasion to attempt to injure a country for 
 whose welfare they never had any genuine sympathy, 
 and from whose wounded bosom they liad been cast 
 out with deserved scorn and contempt. 
 
THE CANADIAN COUSIN. 19 
 
 The boy-cousin of Ulysses was one of the offspring 
 of this class of people. The two youths met as rela- 
 tives ; and, whenever the Canadian restrained his 
 inherited prejudices, their intercourse was pleasant. 
 He had come to America to be educated. The 
 schools of the Kepublic, thanks to our republican 
 ancestors who founded them, were of such a class as 
 to make them desirable. Within their friendly 
 walls, surrounded by all the allurements of learning, 
 Ulysses and John studied together. They were 
 equals in birth, equals in opportunities, equals in 
 prospects ; but there was in the young Canadian 
 that secret, insolent, overbearing assumption of su- 
 periority, which has so long been claimed, not only by 
 the British colonists of the North, but by the native- 
 American settlers of the South, in our own country. 
 This plantation demand, to be acknowledged and 
 legalized as superior over the American people of the 
 northern portion of the United States, is the main- 
 spring of the lawless and barbarous war that was 
 begun by the slaveholders of the South, when, in 
 April, 1861, they fired their first gun at the national 
 flag on Fort Sumter. 
 
 Ulysses Grant felt all the true impulse of patriot- 
 ism when a student at school. It was his convic- 
 tion, born and nourished in his boy's heart, that 
 his country was the equal of any other, and that 
 his countrymen were the equals of the best of man- 
 kind. 
 
20 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 "Speaking of Washington," said his Canadian 
 cousin, one day, "it seems to me, Ulysses, you ap- 
 pear to think a great deal of him." 
 
 " And why shouldn't I ? " quickly replied the tan- 
 ner-boy. " He is the Father of my country, and 
 was raised up by the Almighty to lead it to inde- 
 pendence." 
 
 " All very fine," retorted John ; "but he was a trai- 
 tor to his king ! " 
 
 "A what?" asked Ulysses, raising his voice. 
 
 " Washington was a traitor, a rebel ! " continued 
 Canadian, now putting on the overseer tone and 
 manner. 
 
 "Cousin John," calmly replied Ulysses, "would 
 you like to have your sovereign called hard names ? " 
 
 " Why, no : I can't say I should." 
 
 "Well, then, let me tell you plainly, that I will 
 not allow you or any one to insult the memory of 
 Washington ! " 
 
 " What are you going to do about it ? " queried 
 John, with a sneer. 
 
 " Do ? I shall resent it, as I have a right to. You 
 may take advantage of me ; for you are older than I 
 am. My mother lias told me not to quarrel with my 
 schoolmates ; and I mean to mind her, and shall not 
 attack them on my own account. But when Wash- 
 ington is assailed, and especially by an English boy, 
 I shall defend the Father of my country. Cousin or 
 no cousin, I am ready to fight for Washington." 
 
THE CANADIAN COUSIN. 21 
 
 So saying, Ulysses laid off his jacket, and soon 
 convinced the Canadian reviler that he was in earn- 
 est. Blow quickly followed blow, until young Grant 
 was the victor. The false assertions of the elder boy 
 were corrected, and he compelled to admit that he 
 had done wrong. As he would have defended his 
 own chief ruler, so he was forced to acknowledge that 
 Ulysses had done right in not submitting to hear 
 Washington insulted. 
 
 Not long after, Ulysses returned home to his 
 parents. It was evident to them at once that the boy 
 had been in a fight. 
 
 "How is this, my son?" asked the careful mother, 
 ever watchful for her child. " Have I not told you 
 not to quarrel with your schoolmates? Have you 
 forgotten that I promised to chastise you, if you were 
 guilty of such a thing ? " 
 
 Ulysses told his parents the story. He did not 
 deny that he had fought his cousin. Neither did he 
 conceal his great provocation. He had not fought 
 for himself, nor his playthings, nor his playgrounds. 
 It was a contest for principle; for his native country; 
 for a patriot his father and mother had both taught 
 him to reverence. 
 
 The mother paused ; and while she stood looking 
 at the boy, her eyes brimming with her mingled emo- 
 tions of patriotism, love, and maternal duty, the 
 father broke the silence : — 
 
 "Mother," he said, calling her by the name the 
 
22 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 true husband almost unconsciously adopts, "I don't 
 think you ought to punish the boy. He has come 
 straight home after the difficulty, and told us the 
 whole story. You see, he didn't fight from malice 
 or revenge, or the love of fighting. In my judgment, 
 he did exactly right ; for the boy who would not fight 
 to defend Washington is not worthy to be the son of 
 Jesse and Hannah Grant." 
 
 This settled the question. While paternal disci- 
 pline was not defied or set at nought, patriotism was 
 honored at the fireside of the American pioneers. 
 The tanner-boy was taught to be a patriot, even at 
 the expense of bruises from the hands of a foreign 
 cousin. 
 
 " It is the purpose of the Almighty," continued Mr. 
 Grant in the presence of the mother and son, "to 
 redress all human wrongs. It is Christian to take 
 up arms in defence of right, if right cannot be de- 
 fended in any other way. Ulysses has but done liis 
 duty in standing up for his country. Should we not 
 have been ashamed of the boy if he had done any 
 differently? In my opinion, it marks the manhood in 
 him ; and, if his life is spared, he may yet do a great 
 work in the world." 
 
 Both mother and son listened attentively. She, 
 with all a mother's watchful care, followed up the 
 intimations of the father. That night, ere sleep 
 closed the eyelids of the boy, she unfolded to his 
 mind other thoughts; laying before him the necessity 
 
THE CANADIAN COUSIN. 23 
 
 of looking to Heaven for direction, even in the redress 
 of wrongs ; showing him what the example of Wash- 
 ington really was ; and impressing on him, that to be 
 like the Father of our country was to be not only 
 great, but good. 
 
CHAPTER m. 
 
 THE AMERICAN MERCHANT. 
 
 THE characteristic assertion of American patriot 
 ism by Jesse Grant, that closed our last chapter, 
 has found many striking illustrations among othei 
 Americans. A case occurred, not long since, in one 
 of the large cities of Great Britain. We introduce 
 it here for the purpose of enforcing still further the 
 patriotic object these pages have in view. 
 
 An American merchant, on a tour of business 
 through certain parts of England, having occasion to 
 call at a bank, where he gave evidence of the pos- 
 session of large means, was invited by the manager 
 of the institution into his elegant parlor. A spirited 
 conversation ensued. 
 
 " When do you expect your war will be over in 
 America, sir?" inquired the manager of the Ameri- 
 can merchant. 
 
 " Really, sir, that is a difficult question to answer 
 just now : but the loyal people of my country are 
 doing the best they can to close it as soon as pos- 
 sible ; provided it can be done in an honorable 
 manner." 
 
THE AMEEICAN MERCHANT. 'Zb 
 
 ''It's a bad business for us, sir, on this side the 
 water, to have this terrible war go on so long." 
 
 "The war is a great calamity to us in America, 
 sir : but the United States were forced into it ; and, 
 if we are let alone by foreign powers, we shall close 
 it all the sooner." 
 
 "But what do you think of your Mr. Lincoln? 
 Does he not show a great want of capacity for such 
 a crisis?" 
 
 " Excuse me, sir," replied the American with firm- 
 ness : " I cannot answer such a question in such a 
 place as this. You have transacted my business for 
 me to your own pecuniary advantage, and now have 
 invited me into your parlor to insult the President of 
 my country ! What am I to think of it, sir?" 
 
 " Oh ! I beg your pardon," stammered the man- 
 ager. "I really meant no harm, sir." 
 
 "That may be, sir; but I will tell you what I 
 think of such conduct by asking you a question. 
 Suppose, sir, that you had come to America, and I 
 had invited you into my counting-room, and there 
 asked you what you thought of Queen Victoria ; and 
 added, that I considered she exhibited ' great want of 
 capacity : ' what would you say to me, sir? " 
 
 " Ah ! yes ; I see," quickly responded the manager. 
 " You American gentlemen are so sensitive ! " 
 
 "Yes, sir, we are sensitive ; exactly as sensitive as 
 all real patriots are, when the honor of country is 
 concerned. My country, a republic, is as dear to 
 
26 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 me as your country, a monarchy, is to you. My 
 President is as high in my esteem as your Queen is in 
 yours." 
 
 "Yes, yes," rapidly responded the manager again : 
 "you are right, su', you are right. Let us be friends." 
 
 "Pardon me, sir," concluded the American, bow- 
 ing politely, "if I remind you of the sacred in- 
 junction : ' They that would have friends must be 
 themselves friendly.' Good-morning, su'!". 
 
 It was under this higli and noble spirit of devotion 
 to country that the parents of Ulysses Grant reared 
 him at home. That home was the home of an Ame- 
 rican tanner, — the home of people who earned their 
 honest bread by the warm sweat of honest brows ; 
 but it was none the less exalted and honorable than 
 the sumptuous parlors of the English bank-manager. 
 Like the home of the President of the Republic in his 
 early days, it was the abode of Christian devotion, 
 purity, free labor, and happiness. l^o liveried lac- 
 keys stood at the doors of the pioneer of Illinois, or 
 the tanner of Ohio; but freedom, contentment, and 
 true greatness, Avere the servants and the served. 
 Let us see which of these homes — those of England 
 or America — will stand the longest in our world. 
 
 Are there some of our young readers who have 
 never seen a tannery ? Well, the Major will tell them 
 what it is. A tannery is a place whore the skins of 
 animals — such as oxen, cows, horses, sheep, and 
 hoo-s — arc all made into leather for boots and shoes. 
 
THE TANNERY. 27 
 
 It is SO named because the sldns, when done, and all 
 ready for use, are said to be tanned by the bark of 
 trees. This bark is all dried, and then cut up in 
 pieces, or ground into powder, and applied to the 
 skins in places dug and boarded in the ground, called 
 vats, that contain water, lime, and other articles. 
 There is a juice in the bark, that goes into all the 
 pores of the skin of the animal, that cures or tans 
 it, and makes it leather. 
 
 This was one of the kinds of work that Ulysses 
 did when he was a boy. His father had done the 
 same work before him. It is done in every part of 
 the world where bark and skins are to be found, and 
 people have learned how to tan. When Ulysses 
 began to work with his father and his men in the 
 tanyard, skins and bark were more plenty in that 
 part of the State of Ohio than they are now. The 
 head tanner, and all his family who were able to do 
 so, took hold of the work themselves. The hardy 
 settlers helped one another, and Ulysses very soon 
 learned to do his part. He was a boy who was not 
 to be put back in a good work by difficulties. He 
 grappled right in with opposition, and worked away 
 until it was overcome. Many a boy has now a 
 father and mother who think as much of him as the 
 parents of Ulysses Grant thought of their son ; but 
 it is not every boy who is as obedient, industrious, 
 and persevering as he was. It was this that made 
 his father and mother love him so well, and that led 
 
28 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 them to do so much for him. Ulysses was a good 
 boy. He saw his parents constantly at work, during 
 working-hours, for his comfort and happiness. This 
 made him grateful to them for their kindness, and 
 attentive to all their wants. He resolved to do well 
 what he had to do, as his father always taught him 
 in his trade. 
 
 "My son," said he, one day, "do you see these 
 fresh skins that have just come in ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir : I was looking at them as they came off 
 the cart." 
 
 " Do you notice how pHable and tough they are ? " 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 It seems, almost, as if they could be made at once 
 into clothing for man : but you'will observe, that, as 
 they dry, they become hard and horny ; and after 
 that, if they get wet, they are soon putrid." 
 
 "I have seen pieces in that state, father, among 
 the refuse in the tanynrd." 
 
 " Yes ; and, now, would you like to know how 
 these skins can be saved from being too hard and 
 from becoming offensive?" 
 
 " Indeed I should, sir ; for I want to learn all I 
 can. 
 
 " Well, then, I will tell you. This work of mak 
 ing leather has been known in the world a great 
 many years. The word leather' is from tlie old 
 Saxon, or the language first spoken by the people of 
 Saxony, in Europe. It means, /////, lithe, or lit/ier ; 
 
THE TANNERY. 29 
 
 that is, pliable or supple. The outer part of the 
 skin of animals is covered with hair, or wool, or 
 bristles. This has all to be removed in tanning ; but 
 the inner skin, or that nearest the flesh, is the best 
 j^art for being tanned. Some parts of the skin are 
 tliicker than others, — such as the part about the 
 mane, or neck, the back, and the shoulders. The 
 thinnest part is that on the stomach." 
 
 " I have noticed different kinds of leather. What 
 do you call their names, father? " 
 
 "Tanned leather, my son, is of three kinds, — 
 hides, kips, and skins. These, again, are known as 
 buts and backs ; which are taken from the largest 
 kinds of oxen. It is of these hides that leather is 
 made for the soles of boots and shoes. 
 
 " Grained leather is so called because the hair is all 
 cut or curried from the hair or grain side ; and, after 
 being cleansed by a preparation called iron-liquor, 
 then dried, and then colored and polished. It is 
 used for the upper parts of boots and shoes. 
 
 " All the different kinds of leather are prepared in 
 a similar manner. Some are highly polished on the 
 surface ; some are rendered pliable by being dressed 
 in oil and other preparations, so that they will wash 
 like cloth, and be soft again when dry." 
 
 "Father, where do they bring so much leather 
 from, for all the people who use it?" 
 
 "Hides or skins, my son, are brought from 
 many different parts of the world to America. 
 
30 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 There are some forty countries on the earth from 
 which the material for making leather is brought to 
 the United States. From China, South America, 
 Turkey, Africa, Asia, Europe, millions of dollars' 
 worth are brought to this country every year ; and 
 millions of dollars' worth of tanned leather, and the 
 same thing made up into boots and shoes and other 
 articles, are sent out of the United States, and sold, 
 each year, to the people of other countries." 
 
 " How many tanneries do you suppose there are in 
 tliis country, besides ours ? " 
 
 " Well, my son, ours, as you call it, is a small one, 
 desisrned mainlv for the accommodation of the im- 
 mediate neighborhood ; but there are over seven 
 thousand tanneries in the United States. Over 
 seven millions of liides of large cattle — such as 
 oxen — are made into leather every year in this 
 country ; and over eight millions of skins of smaller 
 animals, — such as sheep. Not only boot and shoe 
 makers, but harness and saddle makers, carriage- 
 makers, ship -riggers, machinists, glove -makers, 
 bookbinders, and many other manufacturers, use 
 leather in a great variety of ways. The bark to 
 tan with is brought in large quantities from Peru, 
 JNIexico, and other countries ; but it is found in great 
 abundance here at home. It is supplied to us from 
 Germany, Holland, Norway, Spain, Italy, and Aus- 
 tralia. A species of tan-bark is produced by the 
 tree called the larch ; but the principal supply of 
 
THE TANNERY. 31 
 
 all is from the oak bark called quercitron, grown in 
 the United States. 
 
 "Thus you see, my son, what it is to be a tanner." 
 "Yes, father ; and I understand now what it is to 
 be a tanner-boy." 
 
 "Ulysses, remember this as long as you live, that 
 it is honorable for a boy to learn any trade that is an 
 honest one. Washington learned a trade, and was 
 not ashamed to follow it for a living. Let it be your 
 constant aim, my son, to do what you commence to 
 do, that is right, with all your heart. When you 
 begin a good thing, go through with it. Don't 
 leave your leather only half tanned : if you do, it 
 will spoil, and be a dead loss on your hands. Plenty 
 of lime, plenty of clean water, plenty of tan, plen- 
 ty of oil, plenty of hard work, and your leather is 
 made ; and, when it is made, it is a good thing. 
 Kemember the old saying, 'There is nothing like 
 leather.' Kesolve, in your youth, that it shall be so 
 with you in every thing. Never begin a work unless 
 you intend to go through w^ith it. You know that 
 the ]:)est leather is that which sometimes looks the 
 worst in the hide ; and that the most elegant and 
 durable specimens are frequently found, after much 
 labor, at the bottom of the vat. 
 
 'Honor and shame from no condition rise : 
 Act well yoitr part ; there all the honor lies.' " 
 
 So the father of Ulysses taught him ; and so he 
 grew up as an American boy. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 "/^AN'T" is a little word; and, when applied to 
 \J certain things, is not only quite harmless, but 
 actually useful. When we speak of it as used in 
 work, as to cant around a stick of timber, to cant a 
 football, to cant a cask or a box, it is all very well ; 
 but when we change the form of it, even in a small 
 degree, and it becomes thereby an abbreviation of 
 cannot, then it is another word altogether, — a word 
 not found in the dictionary. 
 
 Ulysses Grant understood this just right. As he 
 advanced in years, and extended his studies in school, 
 the usual obstacles in the way of all scholars ap- 
 peared to him. 
 
 As he sat at his plain little desk, one pleasant 
 morning, about an hour after school had begun, the 
 teacher gave out a difficult lesson. The boys^ had 
 come from the reiiion round about. The school- 
 house was situated not far from the banks of the 
 beautiful Ohio, which the early French travellers 
 through that country had called the Queen of Rivers. 
 
33 
 
 Some of the boys came several miles every day, on 
 foot, to obtain their learning. They rose up early 
 in the morning, made the fires in the house for the 
 family, fed and milked the cows, saw that the pigs 
 and poultry were properly cared for, and then, after 
 breakfast, travelled away, book in hand or under 
 the arm, to the log schoolhouse in the woods. 
 
 Ulysses, the tanner-boy, was among this number. 
 His chores were all done in time : so his father and 
 mother did not have to ask him more than once to 
 do any thing for them. He felt he could not do too 
 much, or that too promptly and cheerfully, for the 
 dear parents who had done every thing for him. He 
 was, therefore, among the first at school, and the 
 first at study. His determination to acquire learning 
 was the most marked trait of his character as a 
 scholar. Some of the other boys were what might 
 be called more brilliant, more showy ; but, when 
 Ulysses took hold of a lesson, he never stopped until 
 he mastered it. He might be slow; he might be 
 tedious ; he might tax the patience of his teacher, 
 and awaken a sly sneer from some of his classmates : 
 but, sooner or later, he went through the work, and 
 came out right. Such was the quiet perseverance of 
 the tanner-boy. 
 
 "Now, 'Lyss," said one of his school-fellows to 
 Ulysses, "you can't get that lesson, and it's no use 
 for you to try." 
 
 " Oh ! you let 'Lyss Grant alone," chimed in another 
 
34 THE TANNEE-BOY. 
 
 boy: "he'll dig out the meaning on't, if anybody 
 can." 
 
 "Yes, but I should like to know who can?" con- 
 tinued the first lad. " I've tried it hard enough, and 
 I can't." 
 
 "You can't?" said Ulysses, looking closely at his 
 book, and then turning to his dictionary. 
 
 "Can't? can't?" he continued, mth a calm, quick 
 glance : "I've examined the C's all through, and there 
 is no such word here. ' Can't ' is not in the diction- 
 ary I " 
 
 "WeU, what of that?" 
 
 " Why, I mean to say that I don't believe in a 
 word that is not in the dictionary. I beheve the les- 
 son can be learned, and I'm going to learn it." 
 
 The lesson was learned, and Ulysses was called 
 out by liis teacher. 
 
 "I heard," he said, in the presence of the school, 
 " the reference of young Grant to the dictionary. He 
 is right. The word ^ can't ' is not in it. The true 
 scholar will never know such a word. He will never 
 say ^ Can't,' but always say ^ Try.' What such a boy 
 says he will always do. He will keep on trjdng 
 until the thing is done. When any person tells you 
 you can't do a thing, tell him you'll try to do it. 
 There was once an admiral in tlie navy, who was 
 asked liow he. felt when under the influence of fear, 
 in the heat of battle. ^ Fear ? ' said the brave sailor : 
 'I do not know the word.' So let every boy say, 
 
"can't" not in the dictionary. 35 
 
 like Ulysses Grant, when told lie can't learn a diffi- 
 cult lesson, ^The word "can't" is not in the diction- 
 ary.'" 
 
 The tanner -boy never ceased to remember this 
 little occurrence of his early schoolboy-days. It was 
 a lesson to him all his life. As he grew up to man- 
 hood, and difficulties and dangers thickened around 
 him, he thought of the schoolhouse, and teacher of 
 his youth. When he came to command men, and 
 they hesitated at his orders, or replied with doubts 
 of their ability to obey, he promptly replied, " Gen- 
 tlemen, it must be done. At least, we must try. 
 The AYord ^ can't' is not in the dictionary." 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 GOES TO WEST-POINT MILITARY ACADEMY. 
 
 FIYE years from the time Ulysses was making 
 such good progress in school, his parents began 
 seriously to tliink of introducing him to a wider field 
 of study, and thus preparing him for a more extended 
 sphere of usefulness. He Avas already of great ser- 
 vice to them at home. He had acquired considerable 
 practical knowledge of the necessary business of his 
 father. With his quick perception of things, he saw 
 that leather would always be required in every de- 
 partment of civilized life ; and he was glad to think 
 that he had spent several years of liis boyhood in 
 learning the trade of a tanner. He understood that 
 the occupation would be valuable to him in after-hfe. 
 And so it was ; so it is now. So will a good trade 
 be valuable to every boy who grows up to be a man. 
 The more he loves such a trade, the better is his 
 chance, with the blessing of HeavcD, for success in 
 his future career. He may not always need his trade ; 
 he will not, perhaps, always pursue it: but tlie 
 labor of having learned it, the habits of industry, 
 1361 
 
GOES TO WEST-POINT MILITARY ACADEMY. 37 
 
 the feeling of independence and self-reliance, acquired 
 by it, will be of service to him all his days. 
 
 When Ulysses stepped out of the little log school- 
 house in Ohio, therefore, and it was decided by his 
 parents that he should enter as a cadet at the United- 
 States Military Academy at West Point, he was, m 
 a measure, prepared for the ordeal of the new post, 
 and the subsequent duties of the young soldier. The 
 elements of success were already laid deep in the 
 foundations of his heart. He felt that he knew 
 himself, and should become master of the situa- 
 tion. 
 
 Our hero was now just seventeen years of age. 
 His admission to the academy had been secured, 
 under favorable circumstances, by a friend of his 
 father, — General T. L. Hamer, a member of Con- 
 gress, at that time, from Ohio. The strong points 
 in the character of the tanner-boy now came out in 
 the cadet. 
 
 The Military Academy at West Point is a national 
 institution, supported by the Government of the 
 United States. Its foundations were first laid soon 
 after the close of the Eevolutionary War, at the sug- 
 gestion of Washington. It is located on a point on 
 the west bank of the Hudson River, about fifty miles 
 from the city of New York. It is designed to furnish 
 a thorough education to young men who are expected 
 to serve in the national army. The situation is one 
 of the most commanding and salubrious in our coun- 
 
38 THE TAKNEK-BOY. 
 
 try. The hills overlook the river on both banks, and 
 for some distance above and below. From the para- 
 pets, the students are practised in the art of gunnery ; 
 firing at targets on the opposite shores, and at suita- 
 ble distances in the waters of the Hudson. In the 
 rear are broad grounds, where the fields are prepared 
 for the evolutions of troops, of all arms of the service, 
 — cavalry, infantry, and artillery. The best manner 
 of constructino' defensive and offensive works is tauo^ht 
 by practice in engineering, under the most competent 
 instructors. The drill and discipline are in accord- 
 ance with the strictest rules of fortifications and 
 camps, as in time of war. Sapping, mining, and the 
 advance of what are called parallel lines of embank- 
 ments, are constantly illustrated by lessons in prac- 
 tice. The uniforms, the equipments, the rations, the 
 routines of duties, are all according to army regula- 
 tions ; so that the cadet is expected to perfect himself 
 thorouglily in all military tactics and strategy, in 
 accordance with the injunction of the Father of our 
 cotmtry, " In peace prepare for war." 
 
 The word "cadet" means, properly, a son: so 
 that the young man who studies the science of war 
 in a national military school is really a son of the 
 nation, schooled for her defence. At West-Point 
 Academy the cadet is to bear arms, to serve as a 
 disciplined soldier in his country's cause, until he is 
 quahfied, by his military knowledge and good conduct, 
 to receive a commission. His service is voluntary ; 
 
GOES TO WEST-POINT MILITAKY ACADEMT. 39 
 
 but he receives pay, and is thus distinguished from a 
 volunteer. The number of cadets entered at West 
 Point is hmited, and proportioned to the ratio of 
 voters in every national congressional district. Each 
 member of Congress is allowed by law to name one 
 cadet or more, according to his representation, under 
 certain regulations by the President of the United 
 States. At the time we write, it is proposed by 
 Congress to empower the President to increase the 
 number of cadets several hundred, in order that a 
 larger proportion of the young men of the country, 
 who are qualified for the position, may enjoy the 
 advantages of tlie school, and thus be able to render 
 more service to the country, engaged, as it is, in put- 
 ting down the greatest and most wicked rebellion the 
 world has ever known. 
 
 It was, therefore, no small mark of confidence in 
 the traits of the character of Ulysses Grant, that 
 the congressman residing in the district of Jesse 
 Grant, the Ohio tanner, selected the boy for a cadet. 
 He had neither wealth, nor position, nor influential 
 parties, to command the position for him. He was 
 called to the post, because by his good conduct, his 
 becoming behavior to his parents, his diligence in 
 business, his devotion to his studies, his moral integ- 
 rity as a boy, he had proved himself worthy of it. 
 Let every American lad, who may read this, profit by 
 the example ! What one boy has been, another boy 
 may be. Remember this. 
 
40 THE TAIS^NER-BOY. 
 
 No sooner had young Grant entered the academy 
 than he gave his best energies to the duties and 
 studies before him. Intendms^ to continue in the 
 army, in his country's service, he devoted himself to 
 the works most hkely to be useful to the military 
 profession. He did not put on the uniform of a cadet 
 merely for show, nor because it gave him an entrance 
 into certain grades of society. His fii'st aim was to 
 succeed in mathematics, — the study of the use of 
 figures, so well calculated to strengthen the memory, 
 and bring into full play the reflective powers of the 
 mind. Many boys do not like this extension of 
 arithmetic, because they do not know, until they may 
 learn it by experience, how much good it will do 
 them. The student-boy who wants to learn all he 
 can about distances, the quantity of tilings, the size 
 of the largest bodies he sees in the earth, water, or 
 sky, should strive hard to be a sldlful mathematical 
 scholar. This is what Ulysses Grant tried to be ; 
 and he succeeded. When he exchans^ed his father's 
 tanyard, and humble farm and house, for the grand 
 enclosure of tlie military establishment at West Point, 
 he did not forget what he had always been taught by 
 liis father and mother, — that he still had work to do. 
 He tlierefore went to work, and did it. 
 
 "How did you pass the examination?" inquired 
 his father, in a letter to Ulysses written immediately 
 after hi:3 entrance. 
 
 The answer was as modest as it was truthful : — 
 
GOES TO AVEST-POINT MILITARY ACADEMY. 41 
 
 ** I passed examination on what I had learned by 
 hard study," he replied ; " and let me tell you, fath- 
 er," he added, "I don't think I shall forget it very 
 soon, if ever I do. I don't expect to make very fast 
 progress ; but I shall try to hold on to what I get." - 
 
 So the tanner-boy went on through his first year 
 at the academy. His ambition was not so much to 
 shine as it was to learn substantial things, and then 
 to remember what he learned. 
 
 In order that our young friends may see something 
 of the spirit that actuated Ulysses at this time of his 
 entrance on his public career, we append a copy of a 
 letter addressed by him to his mother : — 
 
 U. S. West-Point Military Academy, 
 June 4, 1839. 
 
 My dear Mother, — I have occasionally been called 
 to be separated from you ; but never did I feel the full 
 force and effect of this separation as I do now. I seem 
 alone in the world, without my mother. There have been 
 so many ways in which you have advised me, when, in the 
 quiet of home, I have been pursuing my studies, that you 
 cannot tell how much I miss you. When I was busy with 
 father in the tannery and on the farm, we were both more 
 or less surrounded by others, who took up our attention, 
 and occupied our time. But I was so often alone with 
 you, and you spoke to me so frequently in private, that the 
 sohtude of my situation here at the academy, among my 
 silent books and in my lonely room, is all the more strik- 
 ing : it reminds me all the more forcibly of home, and 
 most of all, my dear mother, of you. But, in the midst 
 
 4 
 
42 THE TAl^TNER-BOY. 
 
 of all this, your kind instructions and admonitions are ever 
 present with me. I trust they may never be absent from 
 me, as long as I live. How often I think of them ! and 
 how well do they strengthen me in every good v/ord and 
 work ! 
 
 My dear mother, should I progress well with my studies 
 at West Point, and become a soldier for my country, I am 
 looking forward with hope to have you spared to share with 
 me in any advancement I may make. I see now, in looking 
 over the records here, how much American soldiers of the 
 right stamp are indebted to good American mothers. When 
 they go to the field, what prayers go with them ! what ten- 
 der testimonials of maternal affection and counsel are in 
 their knapsacks ! I am struck, in looking over the history 
 of the noble struggle of our fathers for national inde- 
 pendence, at the evidence of the good influence exerted 
 upon them by the women of the Revolution. Ah! my 
 beloved friend, how can the present generation ever repay 
 the debt it owes the patriots of the past for the sacrifices 
 they have so freely and richly made for us ? We may 
 well ask. Would our country be what it is now, if it had not 
 been for the greatness of our patriotic ancestors ? 
 
 Let me hear from you by letter as often as convenient, 
 and send me such books as you think will help me. They 
 can be forwarded through the courtesy of our member of 
 Congress. 
 
 Faithfully and most lovingly your son, 
 
 Ulysses. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 WRITES TO HIS FATHER. 
 
 OUR young hero entered deeply into all the patri- 
 otic associations connected with West Point. 
 He remembered it as the spot that the Revolutionary 
 traitor to his country, Benedict Arnold, attempted 
 basely to betray into the hands of our foreign in- 
 vaders. In looking over this remarkable place, he 
 mentions, in a letter to his father, some of the im- 
 pressions it made on his mind : — 
 
 " I find much liere," he wrote, " that makes me love my 
 dear native land more than ever. I am happy in the fact 
 that this stronghold of nature is safely in the hands of the 
 United States. Do you know, father, that it is called the 
 Gibraltar of America ? I think that is a very proper 
 name for it. The hills are so different from those we have 
 in our part of Ohio ! They come down steep to the water's 
 edge ; and the points of land shut in so close from one bank 
 of the river to the other, that, when you are below, you can 
 hardly see the way up ; and, when you are above it is hard 
 to see the way down. The cliffs rise one above another 
 to towering heights, all scarred with ragged rocks, and 
 crowned on their wild summits with lofty trees. It seems 
 
 [43] 
 
44 THE tan]n:er-boy. 
 
 as if the foot of man could never get to the tops, the paths 
 are so full of masses of shattered precipices that lie strewn 
 about in chaotic confusion. I have found my way to the 
 highest peak, however ; and was well repaid for my struggle 
 by the view of the noble Hudson beneath my feet, and the 
 distant Catskill Mountains above my head. The highlands 
 here are splendid to behold ; and the opening prospects of 
 the east and west shores of the river, with then- shady 
 groves, their smiling farms and dotted towns, are beautiful 
 indeed. The steamers and vessels are seen busily passing 
 to and fro in the majestic stream ; and, close down by the 
 shore, the pennon of the railway train is fluttering in the 
 breeze. I catch a far-off glimpse of the hills in Con- 
 necticut and Massachusetts, resting, like battle-smoked 
 war-shields, against the sky. The rich pastures of Orange 
 County, New York, skirted with herds of cattle, spread 
 out like a pictured carpet before me ; and over all bend 
 the arching heavens, where the rifted clouds march on 
 like the squadrons of an army. 
 
 " As I return from my walk, refreshed by the exercise, 
 inspirited by the grand and varied scenery, and better pre- 
 pared for my studies, I pass by the cemetery of the 
 academy, where some of our cherished dead repose. Here 
 is the monument erected by our grateful country to the 
 bravo hero, Kosciusko, who fell on the field of battle, on 
 American soil, fighting for the liberties of mankind. You 
 remember, father, the line that is recorded of him, — 
 
 ' And Freedom shrieked when Kosciusko fell.' 
 
 " I am rendered serious by the impressions that crowd 
 upon me here at West Point. My thoughts are frequently 
 occupied with the hatred I am made to feel toward traitors 
 
WRITES TO HIS FATHER. 45 
 
 to my country, as I look around me on the memorials that 
 remam of the black-hearted treason of Arnold. I am full 
 of a conviction of scorn and contempt, which my young 
 and inexperienced pen is unable to write in this letter, 
 toward the conduct of any man, who, at any time, could 
 strike at the liberties of such a nation as ours. If ever 
 men should be found in our Union base enough to make 
 the attempt to do this ; if, like Arnold, they should 
 secretly seek to sell our national inheritance for the mess 
 of pottage of wealth, or power, or section, — West Point 
 sternly reminds me what you, my father, would have your 
 son do. As I stand here in this national fort, a student of 
 arms under our country's flag, I know full well how you 
 would have me act in such an emergency. I trust my 
 future conduct, in such an hour, would prove worthy the 
 patriotic instructions you have given. 
 
 "Yours obediently, 
 
 "Ulysses Sidney Grant." 
 
 It was in this spirit he grew up a West-Point cadet. 
 There were some in the academy who stood before 
 him in the routine of studies, some who could repeat 
 more of the classics than he could, some who might 
 compose more polished essays ; but there was not 
 one in all those ranks of the nation's students who 
 understood better than he did the whys and the 
 wherefores of all important matters of learning and 
 discipline. He learned, and, what is even better, he 
 retained, all that he needed to know of the substan- 
 tial, solid, practical rudiments of a military education. 
 
46 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 His aim was not ornament and parade, but practice 
 and success. 
 
 The severe tests put to the mind and body of 
 Ulysses were just what he liked. There was no more 
 " can't " in liis dictionary at West Point than there was 
 at the little country school near the tannery in Ohio. 
 His progress was steady, persevering, sure. If he 
 took a seat nominally below some of the other cadets, 
 it was a good one, a safe one ; and he held on to it. 
 
 Would you like to know, boys, what the principal 
 studies of Ulysses then were ? The Major has the 
 pleasure to inform you. They were, generally, ma- 
 thematics, grammar, composition, declamation, the 
 Latin and French languages, geography, gunnery, 
 enoineerinof, and the use of the rifle and the sabre. 
 A part of the time, the cadets are marched off in 
 squads, with tents, where they are formed into camps, 
 and live on the field. Here he ranked as a battalion 
 private. But he who had passed through the priva- 
 tions of a tanner-boy on the prairies of the West 
 was fully equal to all the duties of the open camp. 
 He wrote his father on the subject that he liked this 
 active life well : it was freedom ; it was nature ; it 
 was the development of his manhood. In the exer- 
 cise of the soldier, among the clear breezes of West 
 Point, his books and studies became parts of his 
 recreations. He learned to do his duty because it 
 was commanded in the regulations. The inconve- 
 niences incident to the tented field but whetted liis 
 
HOW AND WHAT HE STUDIED. 47 
 
 young appetite for more intellectual pursuits. He 
 never regarded that as a drudgery which he performed 
 as a duty. 
 
 Ulysses was now in his eighteenth year. He had 
 been one year a cadet at West Point, and continued 
 to progress steadily. In the spring of 1840, the 
 authorities were so pleased with his course that they 
 promoted him into the third class. There was no 
 outside influence brought to bear to advance him. 
 He went forward on his own merits, and these alone. 
 This is always the best way, in the end, for every 
 young man. It teaches him to depend on himself in 
 after-life. If misfortune comes upon liim suddenly, 
 he is not at a loss what to do, as some boys are who 
 have been petted and flattered along all the way. 
 When they grow up to be men, unused to trials, they 
 are helpless and useless when the winds blow and 
 the rains beat upon them. 
 
 The voimof cadet now ranked in the battalion as a 
 corporal. His studies were proportionately advanced, 
 so that he engaged in the higher mathematics ; such 
 as geometry, trigonometry, algebra, and conic sec- 
 tions. These brought his best powers into play, as 
 they will bring those of every student. He added to 
 them other parts of the French language, drawing 
 plans of engines, machinery, ordnance, and fortifica- 
 tions, and a regular practice for nearly six months in 
 the special duties of a cavalry soldier. This was to 
 render him complete in horsemanship. As it was at 
 
48 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 the beo:iunmo^, so it was now : he held on to all he 
 gained, and advanced surely. 
 
 The time soon came for him to enter the second 
 class. He was unmediately promoted to the rank of 
 sergeant. The same quiet, unassuming youth that 
 he was when he came from the old tannery, he grap- 
 pled with bravery and energy with his increased round 
 of studies. Natural and experimental philosophy, 
 and chemistry, were added ; while his practice in the 
 use of the sword and the saddle was unremitting- 
 ly continued. He went out again and again into 
 camp, learning each time some new feature of tent- 
 life, the location of troops, the construction of em- 
 bankments, the management of artillery and infantry. 
 His teachers respected him for his assiduity in learn- 
 ing, and his companions loved him for his unre- 
 strained and friendly manners. 
 
 In the year 1842, Cadet Grant was set down a 
 member of the graduating class. His proficiency as 
 a student and soldier had been all that was expected. 
 His conduct, in the academy and out of it, was 
 honorable and blameless. His father and mother, 
 w^ho had watched his progress at the academy witli 
 all the deep interest of faithful parents, had frequent- 
 ly written him, giving him that good advice they were 
 so competent tD bestow. How often that well-beloved 
 mother bent her knee in secret prayer to Heaven 
 for her absent boy, is known to the great Searcher 
 of all hearts. How often Ulysses felt in spirit the 
 
HOW AND WHAT HE STUDIED. 49 
 
 touch of her gentle hand on his brow, and heard her 
 sweet whispers of counsel in the secret chambers of 
 his young soul, the results of his future career can 
 alone unfold. His home, by the blessing of God, 
 had made him what he was. As he started riglit 
 from under the parental roof, so he was now. His 
 position was that of a commissioned officer of cadets. 
 He was authorized by the Government of the United 
 States of America to command a company of sol- 
 diers. Behold the tanner-boy at the head of a troop 
 of disciplined, educated cadets, in the uniform of his 
 native country ! What a step for the humble little 
 lad from the Ohio loo-cabin ! The time for his o-rad- 
 nation soon rolled around. On the thirtieth day of 
 June, 1843, in the midst of the smiles of ^N^ature, as 
 they enamelled the banks of the Hudson, and scat- 
 tered pearls of light on the waters of the river, he was 
 assigned exactly the middle position in a class of about 
 forty members. This position was precisely charac- 
 teristic of the powers of his mind. He was not what 
 might be called brilliant, or dashing, or enthusiastic, 
 to reach far ahead of all the rest. Neither did he 
 take one step from the centre to the rear with the lag- 
 gard, the indiiferent, or the dull. His acquirements 
 were solid, not showy ; and he therefore knew he 
 could depend upon them. He did not strain every 
 nerve, to the injury of his health, and by the hired 
 help of others, to make a display at graduating ; and 
 then, as some have done, fall back, forgetting much 
 
 5 
 
50 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 they have learned, for the merely idle purpose of 
 temporary display. Yv^hat he learned was for life, 
 with a firm purpose to apply his knowledge, not only 
 to his own future advancement, but to the honor of 
 the land that had conferred on him the great blessing 
 of a good education. 
 
 Ulysses had gone on improving this year in several 
 additional studies. Civil and military engineering- 
 were coupled with ethics, and constitutional, interna- 
 tional, and military law. In horsemanship he had 
 practised with rigid skill, determined that he would 
 be (as he is now) one of the best riders in the ser- 
 vice of his country. Mineralogy, geology, the Span- 
 ish lano'uao'e, and all the liio'her branches of a first- 
 class military education, taxed the powers of our 
 young hero. He passed the ordeal well, and came 
 out with credit. 
 
 His position as a cadet in command was one that 
 tried his nature. It is a position calculated to draw 
 out all the strong and all the weak points of a young 
 man. If he is what he should be, the place will 
 reflect credit upon him ; if not, it will coAcr him with 
 disgrace. If he is proud, insolent, overbearing in 
 authority, he will secure no better service from his 
 command, but be sure to awaken in them feelings of 
 dislike, sullenness, and secret contempt. Nothing 
 of the kind will more certainly produce moroseness 
 and disobedience among men than petty despotism on 
 the part of their officers. The moment they feel that 
 
DISCIPLINE. 51 
 
 a superior is a spy upon them, — one whose love of 
 command is paramount over every thing else, — that 
 moment all real respect for him ceases among his 
 associates, and he has come to he obeyed, not by a 
 lofty patriotism but by a species of brutal compul- 
 sion. In his early management of soldiers young 
 Grant proved his superiority. His authority was 
 that of true nobleness : it was genial, while it was 
 firm ; it was considerate, while it was exacting. It 
 was, therefore, the authority that was always obeyed; 
 and, when possessed of appropriate power, well-nigh 
 omnipotent. 
 
 In military affairs, especially in time of war and 
 in the heat of battle, man is a human engine of de- 
 fence and destruction. He is a man-machine, moved 
 by the motive power of an intensified central spirit. 
 It is mind condensed into matter in armor; the 
 soul solidified in the soldier ; thought hardened into 
 steel, sharpened into bayonets and sabres, cast into 
 cannon, set on fire with powder, and heated with 
 red-hot shot. Rightly directed, who or what can 
 withstand such a force as this? Yet that force, di- 
 rected wrongly, becomes a planet rushing madly from 
 its orbit without a purpose ; a meteor exploding in 
 darkness only to light up the way to its own tomb. 
 
 Cadet Grant learned to command as he should. 
 In camp, on duty, passing inspection and review, he 
 expected and received the respect due to his position ; 
 but when out of camp, mingling with his fellow- 
 
52 THE TA]!fNER-BOY. 
 
 cadets in familiar intercourse, there was nothing in 
 him of what true military men call the mere martinet, 
 the peacock of the service, the tyrannical disciplina- 
 rian without sympathy, the drill automaton with no 
 heart. The classmates of Grant, in the classes of 
 cadets below him in point of time of admission to 
 the academy as well as those who were his immediate 
 associates, all respected and loved him alike. This 
 was the secret of his popularity in liis youth ; and it 
 is the secret of the national halo that clusters around 
 his name to-day, as Lieutenant-General of the Army 
 of the United States. 
 
CHAPTER Vn. 
 
 TANNING AN INSULT. 
 
 AMONG the characteristics of young Grant at 
 West Point, we have seen that he possessed 
 the rare quality of being sociable on the one hand, 
 and of commanding respect on the other. This valu- 
 able trait of character, so particularly desu^able in 
 public officials, was practically illustrated by him on 
 several occasions. He displayed it at one time in a 
 manner that enforced his couras^e in a strikino; lis^ht. 
 
 The incident took place on this wise : — 
 
 Coming into the academy as the son of a plain 
 Western tanner and farmer, he was, as all new ar- 
 rivals are, at first subject to the innuendoes and jokes 
 of the older students. One of this class was dis- 
 posed to allude sneeringiy to liis having worked in a 
 tannery. 
 
 " Sir ! " cried Ulysses, straightening his manly 
 little form to his utmost height, " am I to understand 
 your remark as intended for an insult ? " 
 
 "Why, no. Grant: it was a thoughtless thing to 
 say, and I regret it." 
 
 "Oh ! very well," added our hero ; "I accept the 
 apology. But let me tell you, for your information 
 
 [531 
 
54 THE TAXNER-BOY. 
 
 as well as that of others here, that I consider the 
 callmg of a tanner as honorable as any other in 
 the world, and I shall defend it. I had made up my 
 mind, if occasion required it, to pro^e to those wlio 
 insulted me on account of my business, that I liad 
 learned it well, and I should thorouglily tan tlieir 
 hides on the spot ! " 
 
 He heard no more in that line about the tannery. 
 
 His first position, as we have shown, was that of 
 private in the battalion of cadets. As a novitiate, 
 he must pass the usual ordeals. One day, when tlie 
 company was enjoying a sham review, he was con- 
 tinually harassed Avith practical jokes. Stepping 
 quickly in front of the parade, and tossing his cadet 
 uniform to a comrade, he cried out, with keen, pier- 
 cing tones, — 
 
 "iS'o more of this, gentlemen ! " 
 
 " Why ! what's the matter ? " they all stammered 
 out, taken by surprise. 
 
 " I say, no more of this ! Captain ! if you don't 
 know your duty better than to violate good discipline 
 in this manner, lay aside your assumed position for 
 a few moments, and I will teach it to you ! " 
 
 The captaui dropped his rank, and, stepphig up 
 to Grant, was soon laid sprawling, and soundly pun- 
 ished on the parade-ground. 
 
 "Now," said Grant, quietly turning to the next 
 in command, " as you have shared in this fun, lieu- 
 tenant, it is your duty to defend our captain ! " 
 
CADET GRANT. 
 
COMPANY GKANT. 55 
 
 The two were soon engaged, and the lieutenant 
 shared the fate of the commander. 
 
 Grant now squared hhnself before the front ; and 
 glancmg his flashing eye along the hue, raising his 
 voice still higher, he exclaimed, — 
 
 "You now understand, gentlemen, wliat's the 
 matter. This is what's the matter, gentlemen : I 
 am for the protection of my rights ; and I will pro- 
 tect them, if I have to grapple with every member 
 of this company I " 
 
 There was a shout along the whole line, — 
 
 "Bravo!" "Well done. Grant!" "Bravo!" 
 " Three cheers for Ohio pluck ! " rang out from scores 
 of youthful voices. 
 
 " There, Grant, you've fairly won the day against 
 all odds ! " chimed in the captain, extending a fraternal 
 hand. 
 
 " Yes, indeed you have," added the lieutenant, 
 following suit. "We sha'n't poke fun at you any 
 more ! " 
 
 "No, that we sha'n't!" exclaimed others of his 
 comrades, now in the best of spirits. 
 
 Grant stooped down calmly and put on his coat, 
 as if nothing unusual had happened ; but he was 
 never annoyed after that with any of their cadet fun 
 at his expense. He was ever after called, as a brevet 
 to his proof of bravery, " Company Grant." He is 
 thus known to this day by many in the army. 
 
CHAPTEE YIII. 
 
 HIS COMPANIONS. 
 
 THEKE is an old and true saying, that ' a man 
 is known by the company he keeps.' This is 
 as applicable to boys and girls as it is to grown-up 
 people. If you see a boy love to keep company 
 with those who lie and steal, who swear and drink, 
 and do other bad things, you may be sure he does 
 so because he likes it. 
 
 "On the other hand," says the boys' friend, ]Major 
 Penniman, "if you see a boy love to be with kind 
 playmates and good people ; if you see him, my 
 young readers, always trying to keep company with 
 those who do not take in vain the name of the God 
 who made them ; who remember the sabbath day to 
 keep it holy ; who honor father and mother as young 
 Ulysses Grant honored his, — then you may be sure 
 they love things that are right, and they will go on 
 doing; such thmo;s as long as they live. Tliey will 
 be happy themselves, even in the midst of the trials 
 of life; and they will try to make others happy 
 around them. When such boys grow up to be men, 
 they will be liouorod and respected ; wlicn they are 
 [661 
 
HIS COMPANIONS. 57 
 
 called to die, as all of us must be, it will be said of 
 them," concludes the Major, "in the words of Holy 
 Writ, 'Mark the perfect man, and behold the un- 
 right ; for the end of that man is peace.' " 
 
 "Now, boys," asks the Major, "Avho of you 
 would not like to have this said of him? AVho had 
 not rather be beloved of God and man and die 
 happy, than to Kve a wicked life and die a miserable 
 death?" 
 
 But we will go on with the Major's story about 
 Ulysses. The company of West-Point Academy 
 is peculiar in this respect : it is not always that 
 of your own choosing. There the cadets are drawn 
 together from various parts of the United States. 
 Some of them are brought up at home better tlian 
 others. Therefore, when a young man is enrolled 
 among them to remain as one of their number, he 
 is, as it w^ere, compelled to keep the company of 
 those who are not as good as they should be. Some 
 of these were brought up in indolence. Some had 
 bad examples set them by their parents and other 
 relatives. Others had been accustomed to depend 
 on the labors of unpaid people, who are wickedly 
 held in slavery. Tliese youth are almost always 
 inclined to be idle and insolent, and indulge in all 
 the petty tyrannies in their power. One of this 
 overbearing class, once a cadet at West Point, is 
 now the chief traitor at the head of the barbarous 
 and cruel treason that set itself in arms, three 
 
58 THE TANXER-BOY. 
 
 years ago, against the just and lawful authority of 
 the United States. When this lad found himself 
 at the academy, although he was supported by the 
 people and government of the whole country he 
 meanly affected to despise a large portion of iiis bene- 
 factors. And Avhat added to this dishonorable course 
 a deeper shade of darkness was the fact that he was 
 guilty of borrowing money from one of the young 
 fellow-cadets he pretended was beneath him, — money 
 that has been due more than thirty years, and is not 
 paid yet ! What do you think of that, boys ? Did 
 you ever hear of any thing of the kind more insuffer- 
 ably mean and dishonest? That is what Cadet 
 Jefferson Davis did. You may be sure that Cadet 
 Ulysses Grant would not do any such thing. 
 
 Of the thirty-eight cadets who left West Point 
 with Ulysses, all who were worthy to keep such 
 company as his have stood ^vitll him by the colors of 
 our country. Among these are Generals Franklin, 
 Quimby, Peck, Eeynolds, Hardie, Augur, Ingalls, 
 Steele, and Judah. Others, who might be named, 
 have proved base recreants in the hour of the nation's 
 trial ; and they must stand, henceforth, inscribed 
 on the dishonored roll of traitors. 
 
 Where stands the tanner-boy? How bright hi.« 
 name sliines in contrast with those who have blackened 
 and dimmed theirs by the foul atrocities of treason, 
 — treason against the best government ever ordained 
 of God, or formed by the hand of man ! Among 
 
HIS COMPANIONS. 59 
 
 his loyal compeers he shows the same modest, unas- 
 suming manner that he did when a boy and cadet. 
 He passed beyond his seniors in grade by the force 
 of the circumstances that controlled him ; but there 
 is no assumption of superiority, no looking-down on 
 his associates as inferiors, no domineering over those 
 he has been called to command. It was stubborn, 
 determined, persevering will that made him success- 
 fiil at the start ; it w\as the full cultivation of all his 
 powers, in spite of every difficulty thrown in his 
 way, that prepared him to grapple with disappoint- 
 ments, to expect and to be prepared for them when 
 they came; to mount upon obstacles as the very 
 stepping-stones by which he would reach success. 
 To call up new energies, to strengthen pertinacity, to 
 push forward through increasing perils, in short, to 
 know no such word as "fail," and to prove that 
 " can't " is not in the dictionary, — this it is, with the 
 fovor of approving Heaven, that has made the tanner- 
 boy what he is to-day. 
 
 Let every other boy who reads his life profit by 
 Ids example. 
 
CHAPTER IX. 
 
 HIS riRST CAMPAIGN. 
 
 OUR young friends have most if not all of tliem 
 heard of the war between the republic of Mexico 
 and the United States of America. It was begun in 
 the year 1844, to resist an armed claim set up by 
 Mexico to a part of the territory of Texas lying with- 
 in our lines, and to recover certain debts owed by 
 Mexicans to American merchants which they refused 
 to pay. Some influential parties in the Southern 
 portion of our country had encouraged the declaration 
 of this war, and had joined with others to vote for it 
 through Congress the necessary men and supplies to 
 carry it on, for the purpose of acquiring more land 
 on which to employ slaves, and thereby enrich those 
 who pretended to own them. You must, however, 
 bear this in mind, boys, that no man ever had any 
 rioht to own another man. We do not even own 
 ourselves : we all belong to God. How, then, if we 
 do not own ourselves, can we own other people? It 
 would be just as fair for other people to own us as it 
 would be for us to own them. 
 
 God, says the Major, never made a slave. He 
 
FIEST CAMPAIGN. 61 
 
 once allowed men to hold slaves, many years ago, 
 in the darker ages of the world ; but he told them 
 he only allowed it because their own hearts were so 
 hard they would do it. As soon as they had shoAvn 
 how far they would go in this great wickedness, he 
 commanded them everywhere to repent, to break 
 every yoke, to undo the heavy burdens, and to let 
 the oppressed go free. When they refused to do this, 
 he punished them for many years ; and then sent his 
 only Son, the blessed Savior of the world, to tell 
 them and all mankind to do unto others as they 
 would that others should do unto them. If this divine 
 precept of the great Redeemer were to be everywhere 
 carried out, there would be no such thing as slavery, 
 or any other sin, all over the world. 
 
 Now, so far as this war with Mexico was designed 
 by wicked men to extend and perpetuate tlie dreadftd 
 curse of slavery, it was a cruel wrong. But there 
 were some who believed that even if the territory con- 
 quered from Mexico should be used, at first, for keep- 
 ing more men longer in bondage, in the end it would 
 all become a free country. Of this number Ulysses 
 Grant was one. 
 
 Immediately after graduating from West Point, on 
 the 1st of July, 1843, he was honored with a com- 
 mission in the regular army of the United States as a 
 brevet second lieutenant of infantry. This word 
 "brevet," as before partly explained, means an hono- 
 rary position in the army above the actual ranlc and 
 
62 THE TAXN^EE-BOY. 
 
 pay of tlie officer holding it. Thus a major, by brevet 
 or honorary distinction, serves as captain, and receives 
 pay as such. Commissions of this kind were given 
 in honor to the officers of the American army who 
 did such good service to our country during the Eevo- 
 hitionary War. They were brevetted for their bravery 
 to grades of rank above those they held in the army. 
 So young Grant, who had been serving as a cadet 
 sergeant, was called, by brevet, or honor, a second 
 lieutenant. With this rank he joined the Fourth 
 Eegiment of the Eegular Infimtry, and was stationed 
 on the western borders of the Territory of Missouri. 
 He engaged in this service in pursuance of his oath, 
 taken on entering the academy at West Point, to 
 serve the United states, in the national army, for the 
 period of eight years from the time he received his 
 warrant as a cadet. A "warrant," you must learn 
 from the ]\Iajor, is different from a " commission " in 
 this respect. A commission in the army or navy is 
 an authority committed to an officer which empowers 
 him to act, in a degree, independently. A warrant 
 is a document, Avithout the distinctive seals of a com- 
 mission attached to it, given to officers bcloAv the rank 
 of captain or lieutenant. The exchange of a warrant, 
 therefore, for a commission, was an honor to our 
 cadet, and at once inspired him Avith new hopes of 
 other and higher promotions in his country's service. 
 He entered at once on his duties as lieutenant, and 
 passed immediately to the frontiers. The Indians of 
 
 i 
 
FIKST CAMPAIGN. 63 
 
 that region were then quite troublesome to the set- 
 tlers ; and the protection of the territory from their 
 savage incursions was a work of responsibility and 
 danjxer. Grant eno:a2:ed in it with all his character- 
 istic zeal, and devotion to duty. The country was 
 wild and romantic. Broad prairies, rolling like 
 great round billows of the sea turned suddenly into 
 earth and covered with tm'f, opened out before him, 
 in wide contrast with the more limited area of the 
 farms of Oliio, and more especially of the romantic 
 though narrow defiles of West Point. In the sum- 
 mer of his arrival the wild flowers were scattered, 
 like autumn leaves, all over the ground, — the blue- 
 bell, the harebell, the violet and the rose. Their 
 fragrance at times, after a passing shower was over, 
 filled all the air on every side. In some places the 
 prairie was spread out like an ocean of space. Not a 
 mound nor a liill nor a shrub nor a stone appeared 
 in view. All was as level and smooth as the floor 
 of a room, save the gentle wave -like undulation 
 over his head. The clouds sailed along like ships 
 on an unbounded sea, with no mountain or tree 
 or spire in the distance to break the even surface 
 of the circle of blue. Standino' in the midst of the 
 prairie the cadet-guard could feel how small a thing 
 man is, as he looked up into the fathomless expanse 
 of the sky, and over the unbroken area of earth, 
 that, for sixty miles, swept its circuit around him. 
 His companions, beside his little command and the 
 
64 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 scattered tribes of Indians, were the buffaloes, the i 
 deer, the wild turkeys, and prairie hens and ducks, 
 that found a rich harvest always sowed for them by 
 the kind Father in heaven, who opens his hand and 
 supplies the wants of every living thing. 
 
 This was not a spot in which Ulysses could be 
 idle ; for, indeed, he could not be idle anywhere. 
 He began immediately to assist the settlers as they 
 moved in ; helping them, as a volunteer, to raise 
 their houses of logs, lay out their roads, build their 
 rail fences, plough and sow their fields, and thus to 
 open and protect the progress of civilization. It was 
 in this way he showed the practical points of his cha- 
 racter to good effect, — that as he had been at home 
 and at the academy, so he was now, and would always 
 be, — for use rather than for show, for the substance 
 and not the shadow. His course here on the Western 
 prairies will show our boy-friends how much good 
 they may accomplish in connection with their regular 
 duties, if they but set about it as Ulysses did, — with 
 a will. 
 
 In the course of the ensuing year (1845) he was 
 transferred, with the regiment to which he was then 
 attached, into Texas. It was at Corpus Christi, in 
 that territory, soon after his arrival, that his full com- 
 mission as second lieutenant reached him. By this 
 document he was transferred from the Fourth to 
 the Seventh Regiment of Eegular Infantry, and 
 placed in the Texan Army of Occupation under the 
 
riKST CAI*IPA1GN. 65 
 
 brave old General Zacharj Taylor. It was deter- 
 mined with this force to occupy Texas, and to main- 
 tain it as a possession rightfully belonging to the 
 United States. The port of Corpus Christi is situ- 
 ated on the Texan shore of the river that separates a 
 part of Texas from ]\iexico. The Americans at once 
 took possession of and held it, for what is called, in 
 military language, a base of operations, — a place 
 from which they might send out their troops, and learn 
 the condition of the Mexicans in that vicinity. 
 
 We must now begin to follow the path of Lieu- 
 tenant Grant into new and untried fields. We shall 
 see, as we progress, that his traits of character remain 
 the same ; for such was the attachment awakened by 
 him among his immediate comrades, and so great was 
 the confidence in him, that at their request, in only a 
 few weeks after he had been ordered to the Seventh 
 Kegiment, he was honored by authority from the 
 Vt'ar Department at Washington with being replaced 
 as full second lieutenant in his old Fourth Regiment. 
 
 The troops of Mexico and of the United States 
 now joined battle in Texas. 
 
T 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 HIS CAMPAIGN CONTINUES. 
 
 HIE first battle-ground to which Lieut. Grant 
 marched was for the relief of a besieged gar- 
 rison. It was at Fort Brown, on the Texan side 
 of the river known as the Rio Grande. The Mexi- 
 cans had crossed the stream near this point with a 
 large force, for the purpose of capturing the fort, and 
 then driving the Americans from the territory. With 
 the promptness and decision which always character- 
 ized all the movements of that great American sol- 
 dier, General Taylor moved forward to the fort. The 
 garrison was already engaged, defending itself against 
 the superior forces of the enemy, when Taylor marched 
 to the spot. Young Grant, with his regiment, was 
 soon on the field. It was the field of Palo Alto, 
 fought on the 8th of May, 1846. The coolness, 
 steadiness, and self-possession of his earlier youth, 
 which had been rendered more perfect by a right 
 application of the discipline of West Point, were now 
 found to be of practical service to his country and 
 himself. The few orders that it devolved on him to 
 give were gi\en in a few words, spoken in a low, 
 r661 
 
CAMPAIGN CONTINUES. 67 
 
 collected tone. His manner, in the midst of danger 
 for the first time, clearly proved that he understood 
 perfectly well what he was about. His comrades all 
 united to testify to his bravery and skill. The Fourth 
 Reoiment won new honors on the occasion. Several 
 brevets were appropriately conferred on senior offi- 
 cers. The modest young lieutenant was noticed in 
 a becoming manner at headquarters. It was his first 
 fight, — his first public impulse to duty in the field. 
 
 On the next day, as Taylor pressed on in his steady 
 march to the beleaguered fort, occurred the battle of 
 Eesaca de la Palma. This was a still harder fought 
 one than that of Palo Alto. The Fourth Eegiment 
 was again distinguished. Lieut. Grant was repeat- 
 edly noticed for his deeds of gallantry. He was a 
 true soldier. All saw and admitted that. Calm, 
 quiet, retiring, his position as a junior officer was 
 made at once on the field of battle. 
 
 Driving the defeated Mexicans before it the army 
 of Taylor moved on. Fort Brown was at once re- 
 lieved. Its guns were speedily turned by the victors 
 on the scattering enemy, who were driven in disorder 
 across the Rio Grande, back again into Mexico. 
 The advance of the army up the river speedily re- 
 leased the country of Texas from the thraldom of 
 I Mexican jurisdiction. Our young lieutenant partici- 
 1 pated in every march, and shared in every conffict ; 
 I entering the territory of Mexico, wdth the victorious 
 I Taylor, on the navigable waters at New Leon. From 
 
68 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 this point he passed with his regiment to Monterey, 
 where the enemy occupied a strongly fortified posi- 
 tion. Here Grant had his first opportunity of learn- 
 ing in battle the nature of intrenchments , the best 
 manner of approacliing them, and the means most 
 likely to dislodge an enemy. His instructions at 
 West Point flashed upon him in a moment, and he 
 profited at once by what he had learned. His own 
 part in the brilliant engagement of Taylor with tlie 
 batteries on that occasion was quite humble, as 
 became his position of lieutenant ; but he made his 
 own observations, and possessed his practical mind 
 of both the strong and weak point-s of the situation, 
 ^^''hen the time came for driving the enemy from the 
 intrenchments Grant was there, at his post, and 
 shared in the triumph of the scene. 
 
 At this point in the history of the Mexican cam- 
 paign new features were developed. It was now 
 in the fall of the year 1846, and General Scott w^as 
 about leadins: the whole American force as com- 
 mander-in-chief. A regular declaration of war had 
 been made by the Congress of the United States. In 
 a short time, Vera Cruz, the strongest port in Mexico 
 on the sea-coast, was in our possession. It was 
 decided that the movement on the city of Mexico, tlie 
 capital of the nation, by what was called the northern 
 route, on which General Taylor liad been pursuing 
 his victorious march, should be abandoned, and the 
 ipproach be made by the way of Yera Cruz. Portions 
 
SCENES IX MEXICO. 69 
 
 of the troops of Taylor were taken from liim, carried 
 down the Rio Grande to the Gulf of Mexico, and 
 joined to those of Scott. The Fourth Regiment 
 of Infantry was of this force ; and, of course, Lieut. 
 Grant accompanied them to the new theatre of 
 war. 
 
 In the ensuing month of April he went forward 
 with Scott's wing of the army. Unusual prepara- 
 tions, requiring much tact, energy and skill, were 
 demanded in the various departments to secure the 
 safe and speedy transit through a strange territory 
 of so large a body of men, with their provisions, 
 horses, artillery, siege-trains and other munitions of 
 war. Grant was seen at once to be peculiarly fitted 
 for this responsible position ; and he was therefore 
 appointed regimental quartermaster. He remained 
 at this post on the staif during all the residue of the 
 campaign in Mexico. 
 
 Entering on the march from Yera Cruz, toward 
 the interior the novelty of the country instructed and 
 pleased his active mind. With his usual industry 
 and tact he found time to write an occasional letter 
 home. In one of these, he thus discourses : — 
 
 Ix Camp, en route to Mexico, 
 May 10, 1847. 
 
 My dear Parents, — We are progressing steadily to- 
 ward the Mexican capital. Since I last wrote you my 
 position has been rendered more responsible and laborious. 
 You may learn the progress of the old Fourth by the pa- 
 
70 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 pers ; and I do not mean you shall ever hear of my shirking 
 my duty in battle. My new post of quartermaster is con- 
 sidered to afford an officer an opportunity to be relieved 
 from fighting ; but I do not and cannot see it in that 
 light. You have always taught me that the post of danoer 
 is the post of duty. That is the way Warren looked at 
 it, you remember, when he asked Gen. Putnam where he 
 would send him, in the battle of Bunker Hill. " I shall 
 send you, Mr. President," replied Putnam (for you recol- 
 lect that Warren was the President of the Continental Con- 
 gress at that time), " to a place of safety." — " No, General," 
 said Warren quickly : " send me where the fight may be the 
 hottest ; for there I can do the most good to my country." 
 
 So I feel in my position as quartermaster. I do not in- 
 tend it shall keep me from fighting for our dear old flag, 
 when the hour of battle comes. 
 
 But I must not talk all the time about war. I shall try 
 to give you a few descriptions of what I see in this coun- 
 try. It has in it many wonderful things, you are aware, so 
 different from Ohio, West Point, and the Indian territories 
 of Missouri. 
 
 Mexico is in many parts very mountainous. Its hill- 
 sides are crowned with tall palms, whose waving leaves at 
 a height of fifty or sixty feet from the ground present a 
 splendid appearance. They toss to and fro in the winds 
 like plumes in a helmet; their deep green glistening in the 
 sunshine, or glittering in the moonbeams, in the most beau- 
 tiful manner. The table-land is high and })leasant, inter- 
 spersed with many verdant valleys. Some of the mountains, 
 near the coast of the Pacific Ocean, are very lofty, and vol- 
 canic in their character. One of these, on the extreme 
 northern border, is over ten thousand feet high above the 
 
SCENES IN MEXICO. 71 
 
 plain ; and the plain is supposed to be eight thousand feet 
 above the level of the sea. 
 
 The more central part of the country, through which we 
 are passing, does not have so many high mountains ; but it 
 is very much broken, and some of the cliffs are very steep, 
 and the gorges below very deep. As we pass along from 
 the seaboard to the interior we cannot but be struck with 
 the influence produced on the atmosphere by this mountain 
 air. Mexico, you recollect, is located in the torrid zone, 
 where the weather is supposed to be always warm ; but 
 here we find it temperate and healthy to a remarkable 
 degree. The soil abounds with grain, such as wheat and 
 maize, and vegetables, sugar-cane, roots, and fruits of vari- 
 ous kinds. With proper cultivation, cotton can be pro- 
 duced in large quantities. The number of plants that 
 yield balsams, gums, resins, and oils, is very great. Below 
 the surftice of tlie earth are to be found gold, silver, cop- 
 per, lead, iron, tin, zinc, sulphur, alum, vitriol, cinnibar, 
 ochre, quicksilver, and other mineral productions. In some 
 places are to be found diamonds, amethysts, cornelians, and 
 other precious stones. There are in the hills, sometimes, 
 great masses of loadstones, as large as the largest houses ; 
 and quarries of jasper, porphyry, and most beautiful green 
 and golden marble. The manufactures are earthen and 
 stone ware, glass, spirits, sugars, tissues of cotton, paper, 
 woollen and silk fabrics. Very large supplies of medical 
 minerals and herbs are constantly produced from the in- 
 terior. 
 
 All kinds of horned cattle abound in these parts of 
 Mexico. They range over the immense plains in droves, 
 occasionally numbering forty thousand. Their meat is not 
 always the most desirable ; but their hides are sent in great 
 
7iJ THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 quantities to England, France, and the United States, 
 Over ten millions of hides of cattle, and skins of smaller ani- 
 mals, are at times sent away from Mexico in a single year. 
 
 I have been much delighted with the Mexican birds. 
 They are found here in immense numbers. There are 
 over two hundred different kinds peculiar to the country. 
 Many of these have a plumage that is superlatively 
 splendid ; but the display of their music does not equal 
 that of their colors. The singing of the Mexican birds, as 
 a general thing, is not as clear nor as strong nor as varied 
 as that of the birds of the United States. They beat ours 
 in show ; but they do not equal them in harmony. 
 
 The city of Mexico, to which we are now marching, and 
 which we expect to possess in a few weeks, is, as you 
 knoAv, one of the most beautifully located in the world. 
 It was originally built with gi-eat care. The streets are 
 wide ; and as the cooling winds come down from the neigh- 
 boring mountains, sweeping over fields of clover, groves of 
 magnolias, orchards of oranges, and gardens of flowers, 
 they fill the air with a delightful and healthful fragrance. 
 The city is built at right angles, with perfect regularity. 
 In this respect it Avill compare favorably with any other 
 capital or metropolis in either of the four quarters of the 
 earth. 
 
 But I hear the taps as I write, and must be on the 
 move. I have written this letter with my sword fastened 
 on my side, and my pistols within reach ; not knowing but 
 that the next moment I may be called into battle again. 
 
 With remembrance to all our friends, I remain, 
 Dear parents, your son, 
 
 U. S. Grant. 
 
 Mi. Jesse R. Grant, Georgetown, Brown County, 0. 
 
CHAPTER XI. 
 
 TAKES PART IN BATTLES. 
 
 aUAETEEMASTER GRANT was now mov- 
 ing forward with the main army under Gen. 
 Scott. He discharged his duties faithfully in the 
 quartermaster's department, but determined to lose 
 no opportunity on that account to share in the con- 
 flicts of his comrades. 
 
 The battle of Molino del Rey, one of the most 
 sanguinary of the war, was fought on the ensuing 
 8th of September, 1847. Leaving his disposition of 
 quarters in good hands, he stepped quietly into the 
 fight, and at once took an active part. His courage 
 and tact Avere so conspicuous on this occasion that 
 he was appointed a first lieutenant of infantry, on the 
 field. The Congress of the United States proposed 
 to confirm this as a brevet appointment ; but Grant 
 modestly declined, saying that he preferred to reach 
 the post by regular gradations of service. 
 
 Five days later, — Sept. 13, 1847, — followed the 
 sanguinary engagement of Chepultepec. Grant was 
 again in the field, more active than ever. His gal- 
 lantry was so marked as to attract attention on 
 
 every side. 
 
 7 [73] 
 
74 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 " Did you see young Grant ? " inquired one officer 
 of another the next morning after the battle. 
 
 " Yes : I saw he was in the right spot just in the 
 nick of time," replied his associate. 
 
 " How was it ? " asked another, who had been in 
 a different part of the field. 
 
 " Why," added the first speaker, his eye lighting 
 up as he spoke, '^ it was a splendid thing in Grant. 
 I had just succeeded in reaching the fort with a mere 
 handful of men. We were ail tired out climbing 
 up the steep bank, and our ammunition was nearly 
 exhausted. Grant dashed in with a squad of brave 
 fellows from his Fourth Infantry. We joined our 
 forces together, and divided ammunition. We then 
 pushed forward in the face of a furious fire, carried 
 the strong field-work of the enemy, and completely 
 turned his right." 
 
 "I saw Lieut. Grant at the first barrier," said a 
 soldier of the gallant Fourth to a comrade, as they 
 rested together in victory under the shade of a chap- 
 arral. " The enemy was in strong force, and stood 
 his ground well. We had to be very cautious how 
 we came up under his raking fire ; for, you see, lie 
 enfiladed us the whole length of the line. So up ^^ o 
 went slowly, creeping along, until the head of th{^ 
 battalion was within short musket-range of the bar- 
 rier. At this point, Lieut. Grant came up hand- 
 somely, pushed forward with our men, and drove iu 
 the enemy's flnnk." 
 
 
TAKES PART IN BATTLES. 75 
 
 " I knew the command the moment it came up," 
 added the fellow-soldier. "The rear of the enemy 
 had made a good stand, the breastwork was strong, 
 and the conflict was a sharp one. One of our howit- 
 zers was mounted on the top of a convent near by, 
 and Lieut. Grant helped to manage it. His aim 
 was splendid, and every shot told. I never saw 
 nobler conduct in any battle." 
 
 This spontaneous testimony of his comrades was 
 well attested by his superiors. The brave hero, 
 Gen. Worth, mentions him with credit in his report 
 of the battle of Chepultepec ; and other officers do 
 the same in theirs. The bravery of Grant was so 
 distinguished on this occasion that he was singled 
 out for honorable mention. But one other officer 
 was thus noticed out of his whole brigade in the field. 
 
 This meritorious conduct at once secured him the 
 rank of brevet captain in the regular army. His 
 commission dated from Sept. 13, 1847, — the day 
 of the Chepultepec battle. Congress confirmed this 
 brevet at the subsequent session of 1849 ; and 
 it so stands on the official records of the War 
 Department at Washington. While holding this 
 brevet rank of captain he was duly promoted to a 
 first lieutenancy in the old Fourth Regiment of Re- 
 gular Infantry ; a confirmation of his good conduct 
 in the service. 
 
 Cadets Augur and Judah, now generals in the 
 United-States Army, fellow-students of Grant at 
 
76 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 West Point, were in Mexico, and shared with him 
 the dangers and honors of several battles. But 
 whatever may be the distinctions these and others 
 of his associates have reached, or may yet reach, his 
 own career is sufficiently marked to render it one 
 full of instruction, especially to the young. He 
 went to Mexico an unknown officer in a large regi- 
 ment of regular troops. He had no outside influences 
 of wealth and power to bring in his favor : neither 
 the commander-in-chief, Gen. Scott, nor the sec- 
 ond in command, Gen. Taylor, knew him by per- 
 son from any other second lieutenant in the army. 
 The reason that he succeeded, therefore, was, not 
 that others helped, but because the true elements of 
 success were in liim. He was obedient to his parents, 
 when a boy : therefore he profited by their good ad- 
 vice. He was industrious : therefore he made con- 
 stant progress with his studies. He Avas honorable 
 and courteous : therefore his comrades among the 
 cadets gave him theu' respect and esteem. He was 
 practical : therefore he took hold of all kinds of 
 useful work, and was ready to help the hardy pioneers 
 of the wilderness. He was courao'eous : therefore 
 he was found in the front of the battle, doing his 
 whole duty like a man. 
 
 Where is the boy who will not go and do like- 
 wise? 
 
CHAPTER XII. 
 
 AT THE SURKENDER OF MEXICO. 
 
 HAVING taken part in nearly all the battles that 
 preceded the surrender of the city of Mexico, 
 Lieut. Grant liad the happiness to participate in that 
 occasion. The surrender took place on the fointeenth 
 of September, 1847. Grant was present, with the 
 Fourth Regiment of Infantry, within the gates, and 
 saw the American flag hoisted in triumph on the 
 national palace. It was a proud hour to him, as it 
 was to every American ; for the events connected with 
 it had proved the power of the United States as it 
 had never been proved before. The claim of this 
 nation to the territory in Texas was settled ; and, to 
 pay the expenses of the war, Mexico ceded all the 
 country known as California and New Mexico to the 
 American Union. 
 
 The volunteer troops of the United-States Army 
 were now disbanded, and returned to their several 
 homes. The portion of tlie regular army that had 
 been employed in Mexico was ordered back in a body 
 to different military posts. The regiment to which 
 Grant belonged was landed in the city of New York, 
 
 [771 
 
78 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 and received handsome attentions from the citizens. 
 But little did they think, as the young lieutenant 
 stepped on shore at the Battery and quietly reported 
 himself for duty, as ordered by his superior officer, 
 to the United - States commandant on Governor's 
 Ishmd, in the harbor, that he would, in a few years, 
 pass through their great city in the possession of the 
 highest military honors in the power of his grateful 
 country to bestow upon him. 
 
 His position as Brevet Capt. Grant was now fixed 
 in the service. The Fourth was broken up into com- 
 panies, and ordered to detached service. He was 
 again sent to the frontiers ; but, this time, it was to 
 the North instead of the South. His station was in 
 command of his company in the northern part of the 
 State of New York. As he passed up the Hudson 
 Kiver, and came in sight of the lofty promontories of 
 West Point and vicinity, what a rush of feelings swept 
 the heart of Capt. Grant ! From that dear spot of 
 study and discipline he had gone forth to the wilds of 
 the West, among Indian marauders, to the everglades 
 and swami)s of Texas, and to the plains and moun- 
 tains of Mexico, in the service of his native land. 
 How kindly had the great Father in heaven led him 
 along, preserved his life from danger, and brought 
 him back to the haunts of other days ! The young 
 captain lifted his thoughts in gratitude to the Su- 
 preme Being, and passed on to his new post of 
 duty. His parents soon heard of liis return, and 
 
STATIONED AT THE WEST. 79 
 
 gladly welcomed him mth their letters ; wliiJe he 
 promptly acknowledged their affectionate remem- 
 brance. 
 
 The stay in the New-York Department was but of 
 short dm'ation. Grant was ordered to rejoin his regi- 
 ment, which was then sent to the Department of the 
 Pacific. Here was an entirely new field. A battal- 
 ion of the regiment, with Grant attached, was for- 
 warded up the coast, and stationed in Oregon. 
 
 The country of Oregon borders on the Pacific 
 Ocean, west of the Rocky Mountains. Like all the 
 region around it is mountainous, but abounds in fer- 
 tile valleys, and has three distinct divisions of soil, 
 productions and climate. At the time Capt. Grant 
 reached it, the territory was much molested by hostile 
 Indians. Some of the white people, in turn, had 
 become lawless ; having rushed in with a thirst for 
 gold from nearly all quarters of the world. This 
 class needed as much restraint from the strong arm 
 of military law as the Indians did. 
 
 The nature of the Oregon country was, in some 
 respects, well suited to the inquiring and expanding 
 mind of the young captain. He saw at a glance that 
 he was again at the outposts of civilization, and that 
 there was much patriotic work for him to do. His 
 headquarters were at Fort Dallas, and the ordinary 
 duties of the garrison were comparatively circum- 
 scribed. But without, and beyond, tlie waves of pop- 
 ulation were rolling in. The country was being settled 
 
so THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 under a republican form of government ; and he held 
 it in trust as of the first importance that it should be 
 settled right. There was an area around him of two 
 himdred and ten thousand square miles, and millions 
 of inhabitants could find good homes in the territo)y. 
 The division called the Cascade Range he saw to be 
 genial in its climate throughout the year. The valley 
 of the Willamette, in this region, is exceedingly fer- 
 tile. The intervals and prairies are the best of land, 
 abounding in rich pasturage, with valuable timber. 
 The division between the Cascade Range and tlie Blue 
 Mountains is generally a liglit soil, interspersed with 
 some beautiful vales. The west of it is a fine grazmg 
 reoion. The remaininoj division lies between the 
 Rocky Mountains and Blue Mountains, and is nearly 
 all rocky and rough, with some valleys of great fer- 
 tility. Gold is found in the southern portion of the 
 territory. Live stock, wheat, wool, Indian corn, 
 butter, and vegetables, are abundant ; and the streams 
 swarm with fish, and the woods with game. The 
 principal articles of export are lumber and agricul- 
 tural produce. It was in this region, in the year 
 1808, that the first trading post was planted on tl;e 
 banks of the Lewds River. After this, in 1810, 
 the Pacific Fur Company, under the great American 
 merchant, John Jacob Astor, of New York, was 
 formed. In 1811, this company founded the colony 
 of " Astoria," at the mouth of the Columbia River. 
 The coh)iiv vras called after Mr. Astor, and the river 
 
ENTEKS CIVIL LIFE. 81 
 
 after the ship ^ ColumUa,' of Boston ; in which vessel 
 Capt. Kobert Gray discovered it, in the year 1792, 
 and opened it to commerce and civilization. 
 
 This was the broad area to which our Capt. Grant 
 was now sent in command of a United States fort. 
 While there on duty he received his full promotion to 
 the rank of captain of infantry. His commission 
 bore date from August, 1853. The Government 
 permanently attached him to the Department of the 
 West ; and there was every prospect that he would 
 remain in this portion of the service. Young as he 
 was his influence for good was felt all among the 
 natives and settlers who came within the sphere of 
 the fort. The prayers of his good Christian mother 
 followed him from the shores of the Atlantic to those 
 of the Pacific. The faithful counsels of his father 
 continued to be pressed upon him in letters from 
 home. His example for temperance, modest and 
 consistent deportment, was a credit to the service of 
 the United States. 
 
 But the active mind of Grant could not be satisfied 
 with the mere routine of military life in time of 
 peace. He entered the army for work, not for rest ; 
 to serve his country, when attacked; not to be support- 
 ed in comparative idleness. Anticipating, from the 
 prospects opening to the nation, that there was a 
 long-continued period of inactivity before him as an 
 army officer, in the year 1854 he tendered his resig- 
 nation. 
 
82 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 We noAY beliold him in an entirely new field. How 
 will lie succeed? We shall see. It was the riQ-ht 
 use of his military talents that made the tanner-boy 
 a Lieutenant-General of the United-States Army. 
 But he was as well adapted for success in civil life. 
 Having been brought up to work he turned to it natu- 
 rally, as every boy who has been educated right will 
 do when he becomes a man. 
 
 Capt. Grant (for he still retained his title by com'- 
 tesy) was now about thirty years of age. He had 
 served his country faithfully, as a cadet and soldier, 
 nearly fifteen years. Ha^dng married Miss Dent, of 
 St. Louis, a lady of sterling sense and elegant man- 
 ners, he settled near that city, in the State of 
 Missouri, and devoted himself to the independent 
 business of farming. 
 
 1 
 
 "^Yho*s that coming down the street there, with 
 that load of wood for sale ? " inquired a gentleman of 
 one of his neighbors in one of the streets of Caronde- 
 let, Mo. 
 
 "Ask him, and he will tell you," was the ready 
 but courteous reply. 
 
 The woodman, meanwhile, was steadily approach- 
 ins^ where the two neiarhbors were standino^. 
 
 " May I inquire of you how far you have brought 
 your wood ? " said the first speaker to the farmer. 
 
 " Certainly you may ask me, sir ; and I will tell 
 
BECOMES A FAEMER. 83 
 
 you with pleasure. I brought the load from a few 
 miles to the south-west of St. Louis." 
 
 "Did you cut it yourself?" 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 " What is your price ? " 
 
 " I ask only the market-price, — four dollars a 
 cord." 
 
 " I will take it. You may drive your load to my 
 cellar-door, and dump it there." 
 
 No sooner said than done. 
 
 The purchaser walked along by the side of the 
 team. The driver was dressed in a blue blowze ; his 
 pants were crowded in at the top of his strong boots ; 
 and his head was surmounted with a plain felt-hat, 
 suited to his work. He looked, as he was, an honest, 
 industrious American farmer, earning his living by 
 the sweat of his brow. 
 
 As the gentleman buying the load of wood handed 
 the farmer his money (having previously noticed 
 something in his manner that struck him) , he politely 
 inquired, — 
 
 "I am about to enter my purchase, and may 
 want more wood ; will you be kind enough to give 
 me your name ? " 
 
 "My name is Grant, sir, — U. S. Grant." 
 
 "Are you from Ohio?" 
 
 "Yes, sir : I was born in Clermont County, about 
 twenty-live miles above Cincinnati." 
 
 "I thought so. It struck me I knew you, when I 
 
84 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 first saw you up the street. Your father is Jesse R. 
 Grant, the tanner, of Brown County?" 
 
 "Yes, sir; the same." 
 
 " Captain Grant, allow me to take your hand. 
 Some of us have heard of you in Texas and 
 Mexico. Your coming here, su', is a pleasure to 
 us." 
 
 These kind expressions of the people were often 
 repeated, as Farmer Grant carried his wood and other 
 produce of his industry to market. 
 
 His home here, as it always had been everywhere, 
 was a place of study as well as toil. The library of 
 his neat little dwelling was not numerous ; but it con- 
 tained all the really valuable books suitable to his 
 position. Prominent among them might be seen the 
 Holy Bible, and by the side of that was the Constitu- 
 tion of the United States. Next in order was a 
 History of America, and next to that the Life of 
 George Washington. He was partial, also, to the 
 Memoirs of La Fayette, Barons de Kalb and Steu- 
 ben, and the brave Kosciusko, whose monument he 
 loved so well to visit when a cadet at West Point. 
 In military works, those of a strictly scientific 
 character were his choice. Mingled with these, 
 his modest shelves were well filled with select 
 miscellaneous books, clearly indicating the bent of 
 his mind as a sturdy, thoughtfid, well-informed Ame- 
 rican citizen. 
 
 His neighbors, reposing confidence in his strict in- 
 
A COLLECTOR FOR THE PEOPLE. 85 
 
 tegrity and sedate habits, selected him to transact 
 their business for them in the way of collecting their 
 dues. 
 
 It was now winter. The snow lay thick, at times, 
 on the frozen ground. 
 
 " You will oblige me by collecting this bill for me 
 to-day," said one of his nearest townsmen to him 
 'early one morning. 
 
 " Are you ready ? " 
 
 "Yes, sir," he replied: "I am ready, if it's all 
 right." 
 
 " What do you mean by all right ? You don't in- 
 tend to imply, I presume, that I would hand you an 
 unjust bill to collect ? " 
 
 "Not at all, sir," responded our new civil officer. 
 " I meant nothing of the kind." 
 
 "What then?" 
 
 " Why, sir, the winter is upon us, and the weather 
 is bitter cold." 
 
 "True, Capt. Grant. I admit that, sir. But 
 you've been in the army several years ; you've seen 
 some hard service. I hope you don't mean to shrink 
 back on account of the weather ? " 
 
 "By no means, sir!" quickly responded Grant, 
 raising his voice a little. " You entirely misunder- 
 stand me, sir. I am not in the habit of shirking 
 any duty, however irksome. What I mean is this, 
 sir. The present is a time of suffering among the 
 poor, from various causes, which some of them cannot 
 
86 THE TAI^NER-BOT. 
 
 help. May I ask you if these persons who owe you 
 this bill are sober, industrious people, who are doing 
 the best they can ? " 
 
 " Why — yes — I believe they are." 
 
 " Do you learn that they are in distress for 
 money ? " 
 
 " Yes, sir : I understand they are rather hard up." 
 
 " And is that the reason you want me to press them 
 to pay yom- bill ? " 
 
 "Yes, captain; that is my object in coming to 
 
 you." 
 
 " Then, sii-, allow me to say, with all due respect, 
 that you may collect your bill yourself; for I can't 
 do it." 
 
 The neighbor folded up his bill, and put it away 
 in his pocket. He looked at Capt. Grant, then at 
 the snow-covered earth, and went home feeling better 
 than he did toward the poor. 
 
 It must not be understood from this incident that 
 Farmer Grant was utterly indifferent to the honest 
 acquisition of money. He put a right estimate on 
 money as one of the means of promoting usefulness 
 and happiness in human society. But he did not fall 
 down to it, nor worship it, nor exalt those who had 
 it merely because they had it, nor despise those who 
 had it not. He set a good example of industry by 
 being always at work at something honorable. There 
 was not an idle bone in his body. His personal 
 habits were simple, frugal, economical. When he 
 
BEFKIENDS THE POOR. 87 
 
 contracted debts, he made eveiy effort in his power to 
 pay them ; and always repaid, as promptly as possi- 
 ble, every dollar of borrowed money. Temperate, 
 indefatigable, persevering, he was ever ready, while 
 he worked hard for himself and family, to share his 
 wood and other products of iiis little farm with the 
 worthy poor. 
 
 ^oble Ulysses ! he had not lived in vain as the 
 tanner-boy. 
 
CHAPTER Xin. 
 
 CONTINUES IN CIVIL LITE. 
 
 THE resignation by Capt. Grant of his former 
 position in the regular army was the result 
 of a conscientious conviction of duty. He had been 
 faithfully serving his country for more than two years, 
 four hundred miles in the deep forests of Oregon, 
 away from his family. Eeturning to his home, 
 honorably discharged, his occupation as a farmer was 
 continued in the county of St. Louis, Mo., until, 
 in the year 1859, he entered into business with his 
 father. They opened a leather and saddlery store 
 in the town of Galena, Illinois, under the firm of Jesse 
 R. Grant and Son. 
 
 Galena is a flourishing town, situated on the river 
 Fever. The site is nearly sLx miles above the point 
 wliere the Fever forms a junction with the Mis- 
 sissippi. Like other places in that region it is built 
 on a high bluff, with the streets running parallel 
 with the river, and laid out in the form of parapets, 
 one above another. Passages are opened from 
 street to street by means of flights of steps. It 
 is an important town, having the great American 
 [881 
 
AT GALENA. 89 
 
 lead-mines in its vicinity. Being located on the 
 Chicago and Galena Eailway, not far from Spring- 
 field, the capital of the State of Illinois, and having 
 a navigable river at its base, where the largest West- 
 ern steamboats come and go at all seasons of the 
 year, it possesses many points of commercial impor- 
 tance. It may well be called the lead metropolis of 
 America. Steamboats, rail-cars and stages centre 
 around it in abundance, keeping up constant inter- 
 course with Chicago, Springfield, Cincinnati, Louis- 
 ville, St. Louis and New Orleans. Some idea of 
 the trade of Galena may be formed from the fact 
 that more than fifty milHons of pounds of lead were 
 sent from the city recently during a single year. 
 The value of this article, even at former prices, or 
 before tlie Slaveholders' Eebellion broke out in 1861, 
 was over two millions of dollars per annum. At 
 least three thousand persons have been steadily em- 
 ployed at the mines. Different kinds of ores of zinc 
 and copper, with then- sulphurs and carbons, are 
 very productive in the vicinity of Galena. Zinc is 
 lying on the surface in thousands of tons ; and, as 
 fast as coal can be procured, the ore is smelted, and 
 brought to market. Sheets of sulphate of iron, 
 ranging as deep as sLx feet under the earth, are found 
 in large extent, and are being turned to profitable 
 account. 
 
 It was in the midst of this rich country that young 
 Capt. Grant now made his home. Here he learned 
 
90 THE TAJmER-BOY. 
 
 more and more, by a practical business experience, 
 the vast value of the Union that binds the loyal 
 American States together. He saw the mountains, 
 rivers and plains all united together in the common 
 bond of creation. He traced the navigable waters 
 of the great river of the West from near his own door 
 to the delta of the Gulf of Mexico ; and he said to 
 himself " This country is all one ; and, by the help 
 of God, it shall be kept one for ever." 
 
 Illinois, Kentucky, Iowa, Wisconsin, Minnesota, 
 are all connected in trade with Galena. The interests 
 of freedom are identified with its prosperity. Hence, 
 when Capt. Grant went into business at such an 
 important point, he comprehended at once the whole 
 scope of the position. He entered into trade and 
 commerce with the same devotion that he had shown 
 in his boyhood to his early pursuits at his books, at 
 driUs at West Point and in the battle-fields of Texas 
 and Mexico. As it had always been with him, as 
 whatever he undertook he engaged in with all his 
 heart, so it was now in the leather store. He per- 
 fectly mastered the arts, mysteries, and routine of 
 the traffic. Nothing was left half done. There was 
 no such word as " can't " in his business dictionary. 
 It was a sufficient guaranty for a hide or skin of 
 leather that the dealer could say — "It comes from the 
 store of Grant and Son, Galena." 
 
 In such active scenes as these, the patriotic con- 
 victions of his mind grew deeper and stronger every 
 
NO POLITICIAN. 91 
 
 daj. He rose above the turmoil of party politics. 
 All attempts to enlist him in petty political squabbles 
 always failed. He loved all parts of his country 
 alike ; for he had faithfully served it all in the dangers 
 and privations of war. The North and the South, 
 the East and the West, were equally dear to his heart ; 
 and he felt ready, at any moment, to peril his life 
 again on their united behalf. 
 
 " Good-morning, sir ! " said one of his neighbors, 
 a talkative politician, who had dropped in at the 
 store. "Have you heard the news?" 
 
 "What news?" 
 
 " Why, the news of the election down in Egypt ? " 
 
 "1^0, sir; I have not heard it: and, to tell you 
 the truth, I don't care to hear it." 
 
 "But you have your opinion about such matters." 
 
 "Yes, sir; I have a firm conviction with regard 
 to our national affairs : above every thing else, I 
 agree with Washington and Jackson, that our Union 
 should be preserved. But, sir, as to mere party 
 politics, I don't know any thing about them ; and, 
 what is more, I don't want to. I am not in the habit 
 of associating with mere politicians, and I am rather 
 inclined to think I never shall be. Those who con- 
 sult my wishes will never broach party politics to 
 me. Excuse me, sir ; but there is one subject on 
 which I feel perfectly at home. Talk to me about 
 that, my friend, and I shall be happy to hear you." 
 
 " What is that, captain ? " 
 
92 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 " Tanning leather ! " 
 
 This characteristic reply is now a matter of history. 
 It shows he was not above his business ; that he was 
 not ashamed of it ; that he was still the tanner-boy, 
 and no mere party politician. 
 
CHAPTEK XIV. 
 
 PUTS ON HIS ARMOR AGATNT. 
 
 " A jiTELL, ftither ! the traitors have fired on old 
 V T Sumter ! " cried Capt. Grant, as he entered 
 the store in Galena on the morning of the 15 th of 
 April, 1861. 
 
 " What ! fired on the American flag ? " 
 
 " Yes ! A body of seven thousand rebels have 
 attacked Major Anderson- in the fort, set the barracks 
 on fire, and driven our brave boys out ! " 
 
 " Did Anderson give up the colors ? " 
 
 "No, sir: he has carried them with him, and 
 brought them off in triumph ! God bless him ! " 
 
 "This is startling news, my son. What shall we 
 do to restore the flag?" 
 
 "I tell you what I shall do, sir! I shall volun- 
 teer ! " 
 
 " Good ! I like your pluck. I would do the same, 
 if I were not too old. But what will your wife say 
 to it?" 
 
 "My family, father, are in the hands of my God 
 and my country. I believe that both God and coun- 
 try are calling me to volunteer ; and I am not afraid 
 to leave my family in such good hands." 
 
 f9Bi 
 
U4: THE TAXNER-BOY. 
 
 In a few moments more om' hero was across the 
 threshold of his house. 
 
 "Wife, what do you say? I am going again to 
 war ! " 
 
 There was an answering look that met his at that 
 moment. It was more tender than that of the father 
 in the store. Its brief glance told a sweet story of 
 home joys. The witnessing tears that gushed silently 
 to the eyelashes, and trembled a moment there ere 
 they were dashed gently away, spoke louder than the 
 father's words had spoken. But a moment more, 
 and the firm consent followed. It was such a consent 
 as a hero's wife loves to give a hero. In yet another 
 moment the mother steps quietly forward. 
 
 " Go, Ulysses ! go, my dear son ! And may the 
 blessing of Jehovah of hosts go with you ! " 
 
 " I knew you would all consent," said the captain, 
 as he glanced his eye quicldy and firmly to where 
 some portions of his former armor were suspended ; 
 " for, if ever there was a just cause for fighting, it is 
 this in which I now volunteer." 
 
 Brief, though tender and loving, were the parting 
 words. In a few hours more Capt. Grant was on 
 his way to the capital and governor of the State. 
 
 " Governor Yates," said he, the moment he came 
 into the executive council-chamber, " will you accept 
 my services as a volunteer from Illinois ? " 
 
 "Most gladly I will, Capt. Grant," replied the 
 governor ; " and will immediately appoint you on my 
 
VOLtmTEEKS FOR THE UNION. 95 
 
 staff, with the position of mustering-officer of volun- 
 teers for the State." 
 
 " I desire more active service, governor, if I can 
 obtain it. I am anxious to go forward as soon as 
 possible to the front." 
 
 " President Lincoln has called for seventy thousand 
 volunteers, and his own State of Illinois must furnish 
 her fidl quota. You will be much needed, Capt. 
 Grant, in the work of gathering and preparing the 
 men." 
 
 "All right, governor; all right, sir. But allow 
 me to say I went to West Point and served my 
 country as a cadet, to learn to fight men in the field, 
 rather than to recruit them at home." 
 
 "Very true, captain ; but your experience in Mex- 
 ico will be of great service in preparing our officers 
 and men. at home. When the time comes, at the 
 first moment, you shall have a regiment, and go for- 
 ward." 
 
 " Thank you, governor. That offer is more than I 
 expected. You give me more than I deserve. But 
 I have always felt, sir, that the cadets of West Point 
 owe every thing they are or may be to our country. 
 Our first duty is to her. All that we have of educa- 
 tion, skill, discipline, and experience, should be laid 
 at once on her altar, especially at a time when the 
 very existence of our national fabric is assailed by 
 treason." 
 
 " You shall have the appointment of colonel, sir," 
 
96 THE TA2WER-B0Y. 
 
 concluded the governor ; and Capt. Grant went in- 
 stantly to work. 
 
 His substantial military education and competent 
 business habits were now turned to o-ood account. 
 The whole of the great State of Illinois had to be 
 canvassed for men. It embraces an area of nearly 
 sixty thousand square miles, — almost as large as all 
 England and Wales. There are one hundred coun- 
 ties, containing several large towns, and a population 
 of nineteen hundred thousand. Thanks to the justice, 
 wisdom, and patriotism of the fathers, there are no 
 slaves in the State. To tliis fact, under the approving 
 smiles of Heaven, may be attributed its astonishing 
 growth in comparison with the neighboring slave 
 States. Those free, independent yeomen, therefore, 
 rallied at the call of their governor ; and Grant soon 
 found himself surrounded by a busy multitude, eager 
 for the defence of the insulted banner of the Repub- 
 lic. His exertions in obtaining volunteers were 
 crowned with complete success. The quota of Illi- 
 nois was more than filled at the appointed time, and 
 at once set in the field. His Avork well done. Grant 
 waited not long for the redemption of the promise of 
 the governor. His commission soon came as colonel 
 of the Twenty-first Regiment of IlHnois Infantry. It 
 was dated in June, — the Bunker-Hill month, — 1861, 
 and found him all ready to enter instantly on his 
 arduous duties. Without a moment's delay he left 
 the capital of the State, and placed himself at the head 
 
APPOINTED COLONEL. 97 
 
 of his regiment. Their equipment and drill he super- 
 intended in person, entering into the feelings of his 
 men with the minuteness and patience of detail that 
 we have seen distinguish his character. 
 
 It was not long before he was ordered to active 
 duty in JMissouri. That State was then a part of the 
 seat of war. He was called to guard the Hannibal 
 and Hudson Railway, — an important branch of travel 
 and transportation running across the northern part 
 of the State, from the Mississippi to the town of St. 
 Joseph, near the Kansas border, and connecting, 
 through the main lines, the East and West. This 
 was a very responsible post, especially in that gueril- 
 la portion of the country. In a short time he was 
 called to garrison the post of Pilot Knob, still nearer 
 the point of hostilities. The erection of fortifications 
 here afforded Col. Grant an opportunity to apply his 
 powers in his usual thorough manner. From thence 
 he marched to Ironton, in the same State; and still 
 further forward, to Marble Creek, where another fort 
 was thrown up by his regiment. 
 
 On the 23d of August, while busily engaged with 
 his active duties in the field, our colonel w^as raised 
 to the rank of brigadier-general of volunteers ; his 
 commission dating from May 17, 1861. At the 
 commencement of the year 1864, his name stands in 
 the list of the generals appointed on the same day 
 with him, just where it stands in the list of his fellow- 
 graduates at West Point, — right in the centre. His 
 
 9 
 
98 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 promotion was perfectly in accordance mth his mer- 
 its. No outside or political influence was brought to 
 bear in his favor. He had done his duty faithfully. 
 His knowledge of his business, the result of hard 
 study, was superior. His personal manners were 
 agreeable, and his habits were good. Hence his 
 promotion, — more rapid and eminent for distin- 
 guished services than that of any general of our 
 day. 
 
 His transfer to the great central point of Cairo 
 followed his appointment as brigadier-general. This 
 town, like the magnificent city in Egypt from which 
 it derives its name, is situated in the midst of a well- 
 watered country, and commands the resources of an 
 immense and very fruitful agricultural district. The 
 post commanded by Gen. Grant included within its 
 military jurisdiction the Missouri shore of the Mis- 
 sissippi River, from Cape Girardeau to New Madrid. 
 The State of Kentucky, at that time, as a border 
 slave State, was supposed to occupy a neutral posi- 
 tion. Of this fact the leaders of the Rebellion took 
 every advantage in then power. They stationed their 
 forces close by the Kentucky border, so that they 
 could cross over at a moment's warning, and, by 
 secret strategy, gain occasional successes. Grant 
 immediately perceived this operation, and proceeded 
 to check it. His post commanded the mouth of the 
 river Ohio, and was the key to the Upper Mississippi 
 and Upper Missouri. He determined that Cairo, 
 
CAIRO CAMPAIGN. 99 
 
 thus situated, should not be merely a base for army 
 supplies, but the theatre of active operations upon 
 the enemy. He knew that he could hold it against 
 all comers as a defensive military position of the 
 greatest possible value. He immediately seized the 
 town of Paducah, a strong post on the Tennessee 
 River, in Kentucky. The act showed his strategy ; 
 for he at once commanded by it large portions of 
 interior navigable waters which the traitors had sur- 
 reptitiously possessed, and through which they were 
 forcing all the supplies they could obtain. While 
 his headquarters were still retained at Cairo, he forti- 
 fied himself at all the adjacent strong points. The 
 possession of Smithland, at the mouth of the river 
 Cumberland, soon after followed ; and thus the De- 
 partment of South-eastern Missouri was enlarged 
 and enriched as a base of future operations. 
 
 But his command at Cairo and his consequent 
 
 control over an extended and wealthy region did not 
 
 inflate Gen. Grant. The spirit that ruled so well the 
 
 tanner-boy now ruled the general. When he came 
 
 j to enter Paducah the flags of the Rebellion were 
 
 I flying from many parts of the town. Only a short 
 
 j distance off was a large body of well-armed rebel 
 
 I troops, ready, it was reported, to turn back on the 
 
 entering Union soldiers at a given signal. The loyal 
 
 inhabitants joined together to welcome us ; but there 
 
 was a strong body of rebel sympathizers waiting for 
 
 the moment to come when they could begin their 
 
100 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 outrages. It was a critical emergency for Gen. 
 Grant, and well did he prove himself equal to it. 
 As soon as he took possession of all the strong points 
 of the town, — the telegraph-office, the railway-station, 
 the hospitals, hotels, and warehouses, — he displayed 
 his moderation and caution in a plain, straightforwaicl 
 address, in which he said to the inhabitants : — 
 
 " I am come among you, not as an enemy, but as your 
 fellow- American ; not to maltreat and annoy you, but to 
 respect and enforce the rights of all loyal citizens. I am 
 here to defend you against the common enemy, who has 
 planted his guns on your soil, and fired upon you ; and to 
 assist the authority and sovereignty of your Government. 
 I have nothing to do with opinions, and shall deal only with 
 armed rebelHon and its aiders and abettors. You can 
 pursue your usual avocations without fear. The strong 
 arm of the Government is here to protect its friends, and 
 punish its enemies. Whenever it is manifest that you are 
 able to defend yourselves, maintain the authority of the 
 Government, and protect the rights of loyal citizens, I shall 
 withdraw the forces under my command. 
 
 «U. S. Grant, 
 
 " Brig. - Gen. Commanding.'' ' 
 
 How happily does this military document show the 
 soldierly spirit of Grant ! He was in the midst of 
 enemies, with an ample force at his command ; in the 
 presence of an excited mob, who were heaping curses 
 and insults on the flag of our country ; yet so perfect 
 wa3 his self-possession, so calm was the temper to 
 
NO GEW-GAWS. 101 
 
 which discipline had enabled him to reach, that he 
 put forth no exercise of power beyond the ordinary- 
 police regulations of the town. Our worst revilers 
 were compelled to admit his noble magnanimity and 
 strict sense of justice. 
 
 The camp at Cairo was now established. Like 
 that at West Point it was on the bluff of a river, 
 althouo'h much more extensive. In his demeanor he 
 
 o 
 
 was the same here that we saw him to be when a 
 cadet. 
 
 " Who is that plain-looking officer ? " inquired one 
 visitor of another, as they passed through the fort. 
 
 " That officer with the slouched hat and open coat, 
 that look as if they were just ready to fall off? " re- 
 sponded his friend. 
 
 " Yes ; that's the one. I reckon he is in the habit 
 of thinking of something else beside dress." 
 
 " That's so ; and something much more important." 
 
 " Why, look at some of the other officers ! They 
 seem as if they had just come out of a lady's band- 
 box and a barber's chair. See their bright buttons ! 
 their glistening shoulder-straps ! their sashes crossed 
 and recrossed, with the long tassels hanging down ! " 
 
 "Ay, look at that elegant little army-regulation 
 cap, so jauntily set on one side of the head to show 
 off the curling ringlets, so well polished with oil, and 
 so sweetly scented with perfume ! " 
 
 " What a contrast between these officers and the 
 one I inquired about ! Who did you say he was ? " 
 
102 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 " That, sir, is Gen. Grant, every inch a soldier and 
 a gentleman.'* 
 
 " I notice him now. I see his eye and step. I 
 have no doubt you have characterized him cor- 
 rectly." 
 
 And so he had. 
 
 ( 
 
CHAPTER XV. 
 
 TESTIMONT TO HIS ASSOCIATES. 
 
 ONE of the noblest traits in the character of 
 Grant is the candor and merit with which he 
 speaks of his associates in command and service. 
 At the battles which followed the capture of Paducah, 
 he was surrounded by many new and untried men. 
 Some of them had never seen a battle ; yet their 
 behavior was such that he bore the most ample testi- 
 mony to their valor, endurance, and skill. 
 
 The course of Grant in this respect is precisely 
 like that of old Ro .gh and Ready. He was ever in- 
 clined to pay full tributes to the meritorious conduct 
 of all around him in action, not only regulars but 
 volunteers. The courage of men on the field was 
 the test with Grant, — not their show on parade. 
 
 Speaking of those who took part with him in a 
 successful and daring expedition, he says, — 
 
 " The men all showed great courage. I can say with 
 
 much gratification that every colonel, without a single 
 
 exception, set an example to the command that inspired 
 
 a confidence which will always insure victory when there 
 
 is the slightest possibility of gaining one. I feel truly 
 
 proud to command such men. 
 
 [1031 
 
104 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 " We fought our way from tree to tree, through the 
 woods, to Belmont, about two and a half miles ; the enemy 
 contesting every foot of ground. Here he had strengthened 
 his position by felling the trees for two or three hundred 
 yards, and sharpening their limbs, making a kind of abattis. 
 Our men charged through, making the victory complete ; 
 giving us possession of their camp and garrison equipage, 
 artillery, and every thing else on the ground." 
 
 To show the quick perception that dictated this 
 well -deserved praise, he adds, in a public de- 
 spatch : — 
 
 " It has been the fortune of the commanding general 
 to take part in all the battles fought in Mexico by Gens. 
 Scott and Taylor, save Buena Vista ; and he never saw 
 one more hotly contested, or where troops behaved mth 
 more gallantry. 
 
 " Such courage will insure a victory wherever our flag 
 may be borne and protected by such a class of men. 
 
 " To the brave men who fell, the sympathy of the coun- 
 try is due, and will be manifested in a manner unmistaka- 
 ble." 
 
 It was in this battle, the first of the kind in which 
 he took personal lead of his troops as brigadier- 
 general, that he rushed into the hottest of the en- 
 gagement. • The heavy shots of the enemy, from 
 their large guns at Columbus, crashed through our 
 ranks, mowing down the men like grass before the 
 scythe. Grant was in every part of the field, cheer- 
 
ENLARGED DEPARTMENT. 105 
 
 ing and urging on his troops. His horse was shot 
 under him; but he mounted again at once, and 
 pressed forward in the fight. His gallant presence 
 and bearing inspired all hearts. 
 
 But the caution of his character appears immedi- 
 ately in connection with the results at Belmont. In 
 speaking of the position, he says, — 
 
 " Belmont is entirely covered by the batteries from 
 Columbus. It is worth nothing as a military position, and 
 cannot be held without Columbus." 
 
 Subsequent events proved the sagacity of the 
 man, and established the scientific correctness of 
 his views. 
 
 It is no wonder that Gen. Grant is so popular 
 with his officers and men, when such is the spirit he 
 displays toward them. Neither is it surprising that 
 his countrymen so generally are ready to repose 
 confidence in him, when they see his courage so com- 
 bined with practical caution. 
 
 We are now entering with Grant on a department 
 materially enlarged. He is placed in command of 
 one of the largest military divisions of the United 
 States. The district of Cairo included all the south- 
 ern part of Illinois, that portion of Kentucky west 
 of the Cumberland River, and the southern counties 
 of Missouri below Cape Girardeau. The entire 
 army posted on the banks of the Ohio, both sides. 
 
106 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 east of Caledonia and to the mouth of the Cumber- 
 land, came under the command of Grant. 
 
 With his usual energy and tact he began imme- 
 diately to re-organize his troops under his own per- 
 sonal inspection. He held all his army well in hand, 
 as his purpose always is, when about to strike a de- 
 cisive blow. His distribution of his forces was such 
 that it was next to impossible for the enemy to ascer- 
 tain his real strength. The skill and strategy of Grant 
 are weLL illustrated by this fact in his history. We 
 are to judge him, not by what he says he is going to 
 do, nor by what he seems to be doing, but by what he 
 does. His departure from Cairo, therefore, on the 
 10th of January, 1862, was quietly done. He blew 
 no trumpets before him, and left no bulletins to be 
 published behind him. Five diiferent columns of 
 troops, all arranged by his word, left their places 
 at a given siOTial on the south shore of the beauti- 
 ful Oliio, and marched without show or parade into 
 the interior of that part of Kentucky lying between 
 the Tennessee and Mssissippi Rivers. The expedi- 
 tion was designed to ascertain the exact location and 
 feel the strength of the enemy ; and in these important 
 results it was one of the most successful campaigns 
 of the war. 
 
 The course of the commanding general with regard 
 to picket-shooting, one of the abuses of warfare, 
 especially in woodland countries, is set forth in a de- 
 spatch issued by him from his headquarters at Cairo , 
 dated Jan. 11, 1862: — 
 
STRICT REGULATIONS. 107 
 
 " I understand that four of our pickets were shot this 
 morning. If this is so (and the appearances indicate that 
 the assassins were citizens, not regularly organized in the 
 rebel army), the whole country should be cleared out for 
 six miles around, and word given that all citizens making 
 their appearance within those limits are liable to be shot. 
 
 " Send out patrols in all directions, and bring into camp 
 all citizens, together with their subsistence, and require 
 them to remain, under penalty of death and destruction 
 of their property, until properly relieved. 
 
 " Let no harm befall these people, if they quietly sub- 
 mit ; but bring them in, and place them in camp, below the 
 breastwork, and have them properly guarded. 
 
 «U. S. Grant, 
 
 " Brigadier -General Commanding.^* 
 
 This plan to keep away spies was most happily 
 conceived, in view of the secret nature of his expedi- 
 tion. His course in this respect may well be put on 
 record for the guidance of all in similar command. 
 It is easy to see how certain disasters would have 
 been avoided, had equal caution and tact prevailed on 
 all occasions. 
 
 The hiorh moral character of the motives control- 
 ling Grant is apparent in one of the orders he issued 
 in connection with this expedition. One of these 
 orders contains the following explicit and manly 
 language : — 
 
 " Disgrace having been brought on our brave fellows 
 by the bad conduct of some of their members showing on 
 
108 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 all occasions, when marching through territory occupied by 
 sympathizers with the enemy, a total disregard of the 
 rights of citizens, and being guilty of wanton destruction 
 of private property, the general commanding desires and 
 intends to enforce a change in this respect. 
 
 " The interpreting of confiscation-acts by troops them- 
 selves has a demorahzing effect : it weakens them in exact 
 proportion to the demoralization, and makes open and 
 armed enemies of many, who, from opposite treatment, 
 would become friends, or, at most, non-combatants. 
 
 " It is ordered, therefore, that the severest punishment 
 be inflicted on every soldier who is guilty of taking or 
 destroying private property ; and any commissioned officer 
 guilty of like conduct or of countenancing it shall be 
 deprived of his sword, and expelled from the camp, not to 
 be permitted to return. " U. S. Grant, 
 
 " Brigadier - General Commanding.''^ 
 
 How liiofh-minded and honorable is this conduct 
 of Grant ! With what lustre it shines on the pages 
 of history ! His respect for the rights of private 
 property, even among the persons and estates of the 
 people where the Rebellion prevailed, was thus dictat- 
 ed by a sense of justice and mercy which a conquer- 
 ing army was constrained to obey. Nor can we 
 overlook the impartiality he shows between his 
 officers and men, holding out the same motives to 
 good conduct and the same measure of punishment 
 equally to all. Surely he had profited, when a boy, 
 by the noble lessons of integrity taught him at the 
 fireside. 
 
PEIVATIONS. 109 
 
 With his usual determination to overcome difficul- 
 ties, he started one part of his expedition on the 14th 
 of January, 1862, when the Mississippi was full of 
 floating ice. At the same time another part of the 
 column made such demonstrations as completely 
 deceived the rebels and threw them off their guard. 
 Meanwhile he came up in force from Paducah, in 
 just the spot where and at just the time when the 
 enemy did not expect him. Instead of following 
 the road they looked for him to take he turned in a 
 different direction entirely, and thus completely led 
 them astray. During the intervals of the marches 
 the infmtry of the principal body of the force trav- 
 elled over seventy-five miles in six days, and the 
 cavalry over one hundred and forty miles, along icy 
 and miry roads, through an enemy's country, and at 
 the most inclement season of the year. The most 
 of his troops had never before seen such service. 
 They were nearly all citizen volunteers, who, like 
 their commanding general, had left the sweet endear- 
 ments of home at their countrj^'s call. They endured 
 these privations not from compulsion, not because 
 tyrants compelled them, not on account of wages 
 or pensions, but solely because they honored in their 
 hearts the glorious flag of our fathers, and were ready 
 and willing to suffer in its defence. 
 
 Noble men ! Your country will remember you. 
 
 The patriotic object of this strategy of Grant was 
 all accomplished. By his rapid and secret marches 
 
110 THE TANKEK-BOY. 
 
 he uncovered the positions of the rebels in some of 
 their strongholds, showed the extent of their force 
 in that part of the South-west, and discovered a 
 number of valuable side-roads not at that time laid 
 down in any of our maps. It was an admirable 
 feint, and displayed the military tact of the general 
 t<^ the greatest advantage. 
 
 The ablest commanders of men are always the 
 most courteous toward enemies. The truly great 
 man can always afford to be magnanimous. Such 
 were the convictions and such the conduct of Grant 
 in connection with the battle of Fort Henry, Tenn. 
 That splendid victory was won on the 8th of Feb- 
 ruary, 1862. Grant had moved up to the rear 
 of the fort ; while the fleet of gunboats, under the 
 command of that brave, manly, Christian naval offi- 
 cer, Eear- Admiral Foote, attacked the rebels from 
 the river, in front. Finding their retreat cut off by 
 Grant they hauled down the secession flag and sur- 
 rendered the fort and garrison to our victorious arms. 
 Now came the hour for courtesy to our foes ; and 
 most fi-eely did both Grant and Foote dispense it. 
 
 In a communication to one of his subordinates 
 made by the rebel general Tighlman dated at Fort 
 Henry the day after the surrender, that officer 
 says, — 
 
 " Through the courtesy of Brig.-Gen. U. S. Grant, I 
 am permitted to communicate with you in relation to the 
 result of the action of yesterday. I take great pleasure in 
 
FORT DONELSON. Ill 
 
 acknowledging the courtesies and consideration shown by 
 Brig.-Gen. Grant and Com. Foote, and the officers under 
 their command." 
 
 This testimony to his magnanimity in the flush of 
 victory, coming from an enemy who has just surren- 
 dered, is of the highest value. It presents the true 
 character of Grant to the world, and shows it to be 
 well worthy of imitation by all classes, — especially 
 by the young. 
 
 But the reduction and occupation of Fort Henry, 
 important as the object was, had formed only a part 
 of the plan of Grant. Under the impulse of his 
 energy and perseverance he was to push forward to 
 other conquests. He began moving his forces imme- 
 diately overland to attack Fort Donelson, — another 
 rebel stronghold, on the river Cumberland. Intelli- 
 gence had reached him that the naval vessels had been 
 repulsed from the fort ; and he at once formed his 
 plan to invest the enemy from the rear. Only six 
 days after the faU of Fort Henry by rapid marches 
 across the country carrying with him his necessary 
 siege trains, he had organized his new expedition, and 
 in one day reached Fort Donelson and proceeded to 
 invest it. This work was more extensive than Fort 
 Henry. It commanded a wider extent of country ; 
 and its reduction was, therefore, an enterprise of 
 more importance. Grant arrived just at the right 
 moment. 
 
112 THE TAN:SEIl-BOr. 
 
 The battle of Fort Donelson commenced on the 
 13th of February, 1862 ; and continued without in-| 
 termission during the 14th and loth, — three days] 
 and thi'ee nights of fighting. Early in the morning 
 of Feb. 12th, the first division had left Fort Henr 
 for Fort Donelson ; and so rapid was their march,] 
 that, by noon of the same day, they had reached] 
 the outposts and driven in the pickets of the enemy 
 The distance thus marched that day by this bravej 
 body of American troops was fifteen miles. From 
 that hour the battle had gone on with great activi- 
 ty. By his skill and persevering corn-age Gen. 
 Grant had completely commanded all the prominent 
 positions of the rebels, so tliat, on the night of 
 the 15th, he was prepared to make a direct attack. 
 The men were led by our hero in person. They had 
 moved rapidly to all the high grounds around the 
 fort, and held them firmly against all the attacks of 
 the enemy. Their drill and discipline under their 
 practised commander were shown in their dashing- 
 forward to these strong points, under fire, through 
 every thing that could oppose them in the way of 
 bushes, briers, stumps, fences and streams. 
 
 The moment for the general attack had now ar- 
 rived. The co-operation of the gunboats from the river 
 being secured, Grant advanced gallantly to the front. 
 TJie whole scene was now full of excitement. The 
 Union troops, nearly all of them undisciplined men, 
 had been exposed to the severest kind of hardships. 
 
"youk order, general?" 113 
 
 The coldest and most trying weather known in the 
 latitude of Tennessee had burst upon them, and they 
 without shelter from the storms ; yet, when the dark 
 and tempestuous 15th of February came, every man 
 was ready and eager to renew the assault on the 
 works of the enemy. In several places along the 
 whole line the rebels had made furious onslaughts ; 
 but the foresight of Grant saw success in the future 
 and his courage rose with the emergency of the hour. 
 
 He was at his headquarters. The reports from the 
 different officers on active duty came pouring in. His 
 quick eye ran them all over in an instant. 
 
 " May I ask if you have any immediate orders ? " 
 inquired a waiting associate. 
 
 "Adjutant," replied the general, "it is all right. 
 Every inch of the rebel works is invested on this side !" 
 
 " How about the river ? " 
 
 " I cannot answer for the point in the rear close to 
 the bank. The gunboats must look out for that. But 
 as for om' side of the hill — good ! we have the enemy 
 here exactly where we want him ! " 
 
 "Your order, then, general?" 
 
 "Take this message to Gen. Smith, — to make a 
 strong assault on the left of the enemy's line. He 
 must carry that point, no matter what it costs ! The 
 right is provided for. I will take care of the front!" 
 
 The emphasis of this last declaration was unusual ; 
 but the tone of voice was low, and the manner cool 
 and calm. 
 
 10 
 
114 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 The ordered fidvance simultaneously followed. 
 The main column of attack charged up to and over 
 the enemy's works without firing a gun, carrying 
 every thing before them with the fury of their assault. 
 The ramparts were mounted with loud huzzas, and 
 in a few moments they were honored with the 
 national colors. Cheer after cheer of victory rang 
 alono- the Union lines as heioht after heio'ht was thus 
 carried by storm ; and the eventful day closed with 
 the prospect of our soon entering and taking full pos- 
 session of the whole fort. 
 
 That night our brave soldiers slept on their arms 
 in the captured ramparts. As the morning sun arose 
 and threw its wintry rays over the scene a white flag 
 waved from the main position of the enemy's works. 
 It was a flag of truce, — a token of capitulation. 
 
 A letter was soon received at Grant's headquarters 
 from the rebel general requesting an armistice, and 
 proposing the appointment of commissioners for ne- 
 gotiation. 
 
 The reply of Gen. Grant to this singular offer 
 was instantly made. It was written on the spot, in 
 his tent, and returned at once by the rebel messenger. 
 This brief reply is so exactly like the general that it 
 is inserted here entire : — 
 
 Headquarters, Army in the Field, 
 
 Camp near Donelson, Feb. 16, 1862. 
 To Gen. S. B. Bl'ckner, Confederate Array: — 
 
 Yours of this date, proposing au armistice, and appoint- 
 ment of commissioners to settle terms of capitulation, is 
 
"unconditional surrender I" 115 
 
 just received. No terms, other than an immediate and 
 Unconditional Surrender, can be accepted. I propose 
 to move immediately on your works. 
 
 I am, sir, very respectfully, your obedient servant, 
 U. S. Grant, 
 
 Brigadier- General United- States Army Commanding. 
 
 The rebel general, who had been known as " the 
 aristocratic Buckner," was compelled to submit. 
 His surrender was complete and unconditional. 
 Grant and his army marched into the fort with drums 
 beating and the Union colors flying ; while salvos of 
 artillery from the fleet of the gallant Foote, in the 
 river below, crowned the triumphs of the scene. 
 
 By these great victories of Forts Henry and Don- 
 elson the United States came into possession of all 
 their contents, and obtained restored control of all the 
 country between Columbus, Mississippi, and Bowl- 
 ing Green, Ken., for a distance of a hundred and 
 twenty miles. The rivers at these points were opened 
 to navigation, the hearts of the loyal people were 
 greatly strengthened, and the Union flag planted more 
 firmly than ever in all Tennessee. 
 
 The rank of Major-General of Volunteers was im- 
 mediately conferred on Grant by act of Congress ; 
 his commission dating from the day of the surrender 
 of Fort Donelson,— Feb. 16, 1862. 
 
CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 HIS RAPID PROMOTION. 
 
 THE promotion of Gen. Grant was the most 
 rapid of any known in American military his- 
 tory. This discernment of his rare merits by the 
 people and their official indorsement by our national 
 rulers are conclusive proofs that republics are not 
 always ungrateful. He had done just what he 
 promised to do, just what most needed to be done ; 
 and the nation honored him for it. Two forts, com- 
 manding a large district of country ; fifteen thousand 
 prisoners, including a large number of prominent 
 officers ; and a great amount of materiel of war, — 
 were the trophies of liis hard-won victories at Forts 
 Henry and Donelson. The thunder of artillery saluted 
 the national flag along the captured ramparts. It was 
 echoed from the fleets that had so nobly shared in the 
 battles, and re-echoed from the guns on the post at 
 Cairo. But it was no moment of idle parade for 
 Grant. The salutes to his valor had not died away 
 ere he was again in motion for new fields of toil and 
 conquest. His command was now extended, by 
 general order from President Lincoln as Commander- 
 [116] 
 
PHILIP AND THE AKROW. H7 
 
 in-Cliief, to include all the important region known 
 as the District of West Tennessee. Every moment 
 of his time was busy forwarding his troops to selected 
 points, preparatory to future engagements. Calm, 
 collected, quiet, to all outward appearance not un- 
 usually engaged, he lost not an instant, day or night, 
 in the arduous work of perfecting his plans. 
 
 It was at this eventful juncture that the conquered 
 rebels began to originate, and their traitorous allies 
 at the North to circulate, certain vile slanders against 
 the general. Finding him invincible in the open field 
 against their treasonable arms they sought to destroy 
 confidence in him by means of secret lies. Hence 
 it was covertly reported just as he was entering on 
 his new and enlarged command, that he was in the 
 habit of using ardent spirits to excess. Yile, in- 
 famous slander ! It has not only fallen harmless at 
 the feet of Gen. Grant, but it will assuredly return 
 upon its wicked inventors and bitterly plague them. 
 
 When Philip, the brave hero of Macedonia, father 
 of Alexander the Great, was attacking the city of 
 Amphipolis, Aster, a dexterous archer, being slighted 
 by Philip, aimed an arrow at him. The arrow, on 
 which was written the message "Aimed at Philip's 
 right eye," struck the eye and put it out. Philip, 
 with his usual courage and endurance, immediately 
 seized the same arrow, and writing on it the words 
 "If Philip takes Amphipolis he will hang Aster," 
 shot it over the walls into the city. He conquered 
 
118 THE TAIWER-BOY. 
 
 Ampliipolis, and kept his word with Aster. He hung 
 him at the gate as a warning to others. 
 
 So it will be with the infamous slanderers of Gen. 
 Grant. The arrows they aim at him will all come 
 back to them, and their punishment will be recorded 
 in the indignant verdict of a free people. The 
 creatures who would slander such a man as Ulysses 
 Grant are the lineal descendants of the wretches 
 who were guilty of slandering George Washington. 
 Grant is to-day, and has ever been, as spotless in his 
 character as was the Father of our country. 
 
 " Do you know what the personal habits of Gen. 
 Grant really are?" we inquired of one who has 
 served long and constantly with him. 
 
 " I know," was the immediate reply, " that he is one 
 of the most moderate of men in his desires. His 
 purity is equal to his courage. His personal char- 
 acter, to my certain knowledge, is without a blot. 
 He is tenderly devoted to his wife and family." 
 
 This testimony comes from a source entirely re- 
 liable, and is thus placed on record in these pages 
 for the instruction of the young and the honor of our 
 country. The ability of Grant to plan and his power 
 to command ; his calmness in the midst of impend- 
 ing danger ; his hopeful, undisturbed bearing in great 
 emeroencies : his force of concentration when the 
 moment for decisive action arrives ; his perfect self- 
 command and unflinching bravery, — all go to show 
 the man as he is, and why the quickly discerning 
 
MOVES ON CORINTH. 319 
 
 people of America place so much confidence in 
 him. 
 
 When his forces were sufficiently gathered and his 
 plans properly matured at Fort Henry, Grant was 
 ready for another onward movement. The new point 
 of attack was Corinth, — an important junction of 
 the railway from the North to New Orleans, and from 
 the East to Memphis. The rebels immediately con- 
 centrated their whole available force at this point. 
 They determined to force Grant back, and recover all 
 they had lost in Tennessee and Kentucky. Grant, 
 now major-general in command, was at the head 
 of his combined armies. By a masterly stroke of 
 strategy he had taken the adjacent town of Clarks- 
 ville and supplied his forces with rebel provisions 
 for more than twenty days. He had boldly advanced 
 into the territory of the enemy, — a stroke of policy 
 they did not anticipate, and for w4iich they were not 
 prepared. Now came the moment for his wonted 
 caution. He immediately issued an order requir- 
 ing that the most rigid discipline should be enforced 
 among his troops with reference to the property of 
 resident non-combatants. Martial law was declared 
 over all West Tennessee and imposed impartially 
 on all alike. 
 
 " Let us show our fellow-citizens of these States," said 
 the general, " that we come here to crush out this Rebel- 
 lion, and to restore to them peace and the benefits of the 
 Constitution and the Union, of which they have been de- 
 
120 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 prived by selfisli and unprincipled leaders. They Lave 
 been told that we come to oppress and plunder. By oiu* 
 acts we v/ill undeceive them. We will prove to them that 
 we come to restore, not violate, the Constitution and the 
 laws. Li restoring to them the glorious flag of the Union 
 we will assure them that they shall enjoy under its folds 
 the same protection of life and property as in former days. 
 
 " Soldiers ! let no excesses on your part tarnish the glory 
 of our arms. All persons not in arms are to be regarded 
 as non-combatants, and are not to be molested, either in 
 their persons or property, except as they aid and assist the 
 enemy ; when they will become belligerents, and will be 
 treated as such. 
 
 " These orders will be read at the head of every regi- 
 ment." 
 
 While busily engaged mth preparations for his 
 subsequent movements at Fort Henry, the regimen- 
 tal commanding officers presented him with a sword. 
 The weapon was plain and strong, as became his well- 
 knowm character, — more for ser^dce than for show. 
 
 On the 12th of March, 1862, he moved out a por- 
 tion of his reconnoitering force. The works of the 
 enemy were attacked at a point near the town of 
 Paris, in Kentucky, and they driven out. This 
 e^ent was soon followed by the organization of the 
 department of the Mississippi, wdiich included all 
 the country west of a line drawm north and south 
 thi'ough Knoxvllle, Tenn., as far as Kansas and 
 the Indian Territory, and running north to the 
 Great Lakes. Gen. Grant was placed at the head 
 
PITTSBURG LANDING. 121 
 
 of this large command. Opposed to him on the 
 part of the rebels was a formidable force, well in- 
 trenched at several points, and under the direction 
 of some of their ablest generals. Corinth was their 
 headquarters, and therefore was to be the point of 
 attack. It was the intention of the enemy to hold 
 the line of the railway from Memphis, Tenn., to 
 Charleston, S.C, and thus not only to keep up 
 their interior communications, but to prevent the 
 advance of the Union troops below the line of the 
 Tennessee. 
 
 Grant now moved forward up the Mississippi, and 
 encamped with his principal force at a place called 
 Pittsburg Landing. By a dexterous movement he 
 then passed from another point, — Savannah, Tenn., 
 — and struck the line of the Jackson and Corinth 
 Eailway ; burning the bridges in his march, tearing 
 up the track, and preventing the arrival of rebel re- 
 enforcements at Corinth. 
 
 On the 5th of April, 1862, the first skirmishing 
 commenced. The battle soon began to rage with fury. 
 The rebel force at that point was more numerous 
 than ours ; but, with Gen. Grant at their head, 
 our troops performed prodigies of valor. In the 
 midst of the desperate charge of the enemy who 
 were emboldened by their superior numbers he rode 
 along the lines during the entire day, waving his hat 
 and sword at intervals, cheering on the men by his 
 courageous bearing, and the cry : — 
 
 11 
 
122 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 " Stand, my men ! stand for your honor ! stand for 
 your lives ! " 
 
 ffis officers and troops rallied around him with des- 
 perate gallantry. The fight of the day over they all 
 slept on the ground at night, through a heavy storm 
 of rain. 
 
 This v^ell-planned resistance to the more numerous 
 column of the enemy gave opportunity for the arri- 
 val of re-enforcements. They were much needed ; 
 for, on the morning of April 6, the heavy masses of 
 the enemy swept over the field as if they w^ould carry 
 every thing before them. But Grant was all ready. 
 The battle now raged on every side and the most 
 desperate personal conflicts ensued. From near nine 
 o'clock in the morning until the going-down of the 
 sun it was a hand-to-hand fight. Grant was fight- 
 ing a rebel force of over sixty thousand with less 
 than forty thousand. Just before sunset the roar of 
 artillery and the sharp rattle of musketry became ter- 
 rific. He changed his position from time to time, 
 but held his ground. It was the practical carrying- 
 out of his studies as a cadet at West Point, — a vari- 
 ation of tactics, but no surrender. 
 
 Toward the close of the battle, on the second day, 
 fresh troops having arrived, he rode to the extreme 
 front of the left wing, in the fixce of the enemy. 
 Here they discovered and fired upon him repeatedly ; 
 but he passed unharmed through the storm of shot 
 and shell, and charged across the field at the head 
 
HUMANITY TO THE FOE. 123 
 
 of his brave legions, sword in hand. It was the 
 turning-point of the day. Cannon-balls and bullets 
 fell like hail around him; but he dashed against the 
 foe, his men following with loud shouts and huzzas, 
 until the enemy fell back in disorder, and sought pro- 
 tection within the intrenchments at Corinth. 
 
 The transmission of the news of this victory by 
 I the telegraph poured a thrill of excitement through the 
 j country. At the moment of its reception at Wash- 
 ington it was sent by the President to both Houses 
 of Congress, where it was read to the assembled 
 members by the presiding officers. Salutes of guns, 
 each salvo numbering one hundred, were fired at the 
 capital and different places in the nation. 
 
 Grant was wounded in the heat of the action ; 
 but he kept his saddle and issued his orders as usual 
 in the field. 
 
 His humanity toward his fallen enemy shone out 
 on this occasion as it had so often done before. 
 When the conflict was ended and calmness had set- 
 tled down on the bloody field of strife, he did not 
 forget the wounded and dying foe. All the dead of 
 both parties were buried at once. He made heavy 
 details for this purpose, and saw in person that the 
 sad duty was faithfully performed in a manner be- 
 coming the true American soldier. Some idea of the 
 character of tliis duty may be formed from the fact 
 that the rebels alone lost in killed four thousand 
 men, among whom was one of their ablest generals. 
 
124 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 The siege of Corinth immediately followed. All 
 these battles had but preceded this event but a few 
 days. The bravery and endurance with which our 
 troops had sustained the repeated assaults of the 
 enemy won for them the highest praise. They con- 
 tinued to advance with frequent skirmishes toward 
 Corinth; and early in May, 1862, the place was 
 invested. The command of Grant was still further 
 enlarged, in conjunction with that, of his associates, 
 and his part properly assigned in the subsequent cap- 
 tirre of this stronghold. By a series of brilliant 
 movements it was advanced upon and surrounded; 
 the adjacent points of defence, including the railway 
 lines, were captured; and, on the 17th of May, the 
 fifth division of Gen. Grant's ai'my attacked and 
 drove the rebels at Russel's Court House, on the road 
 to the city. On the 21st of May the second division, 
 by a prompt and dexterous movement, brought the 
 rebels out of one of the strongest of their intrench- 
 ments to the open field, where they were completely 
 routed. Both of these movements of the second and 
 fifth divisions were under the direction of Gen. Grant, 
 and produced a direct and powerful impression on 
 the enemy. The Union troops soon possessed them- 
 selves of a knowledge of all the strongholds of 
 Corinth, and proceeded gradually with the investment. 
 The rebels were surprised. Grant was present at 
 every considerable movement, by his personal exam- 
 ple taking part in the admirably executed plans of 
 
ATTACK ON CORINTH. 125 
 
 the day, and encouraging the officers and men to 
 keep their places like good soldiers of the Eepublic. 
 He was repeatedly within gun-shot of the rebel 
 works. The whole front was covered by a cloud 
 of skirmishers, who deployed to the right and left of 
 the main line, as it steadily advanced. All is still 
 as the grave. The line moves on. The skirmishers 
 creep silently forward, bent low on the ground. 
 Every eye is strained toward the ramparts in the 
 front. Suddenly a single rifle rings in the woods ; 
 another echoes it, then another, and the whole line is 
 on fire. Now the reserves open their volleys ; then 
 the main force joins in with its tremendous blaze, 
 and the rattling sound, like the rolling of thunders, 
 passes along the entire front of the army. Grant 
 is there in the thickest of the fight. A new order is 
 issued. All is again silence. The dead, the dying, 
 and the wounded are borne to the rear. Great 
 volumes of smoke rise in revolving columns in the 
 air, and, in places, hang like a pall over the field. 
 Another order. The din of battle wakes again. 
 Now huzzas mingle with the roar, and colors advance 
 nearer to the point of attack. Silence again. A 
 body of men, supplied with axes, spades, and picks, 
 step quickly over the open space ; and, like a flash, 
 the fences disappear on their shoulders, as they rush, 
 under cover of our fire, toward the ramparts of the 
 enemy. In an instant the line of rails stretches along 
 the brow of the hill that has been taken possession 
 
rJ>,f\ THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 of; masses of eartn .^^r '^orainst the edo:e.8 ; the bushes 
 are borne away as by the sweep of scythes ; and the 
 troops, with fixed bayonets and the cannon loaded 
 and primed, are in more commanding positions nearer 
 the works of the foe. All this seems but the deed 
 of a moment ; but it has accomplished a great end, 
 and has all passed under the cool and practised 
 eye of Grant. The platforms for a combined attack 
 soon follow ; the muzzles of the mounted guns 
 show their grim teeth to the traitors ; and the ban- 
 ner of the nation, as it swings around fi:om its lofty 
 tree, throws its ample and glorious folds within a few 
 feet of the treacherous men who had dared to at- 
 tempt to trample it under their unhallowed feet. 
 
 Grant, as usual, was busy in every part of the 
 well-contested field. Early in the morning of the 
 last day a series of rapid explosions startled our 
 troops wliile yet formed in line of battle. It was 
 the blowing-up of their magazines by the rebels, and 
 the intimation of their retreat from Corinth. Huge 
 volumes of smoke rose over the, city, filhng all the 
 air for miles around. The army was instantly in 
 motion. Shout after shout near the rebel lines pro- 
 claimed the fact that we had reached the intrench- 
 ments. As we pressed into Corinth the whole place 
 was found to be deserted, and half of it on fire. 
 Churches, public buildings, stores, dwellings, and 
 other private property, had been laid waste by the 
 torches of the traitors ; while half the wells of the 
 
CORINTH CAPTURED. 127 
 
 city had been purposely filled by the ruins, with a 
 vandalism worthy of their cause and of their career in 
 promoting it. Under cover of this dastardly act of 
 destruction the vaunting foe had fled. 
 
 The fifth division of the army, in the immediate 
 command of Grant, was the first to enter and occupy 
 Corinth. This division had been at the post of 
 I honor, the right wing of the advance, and moved in 
 U manner exciting the highest admiration. The 
 triumph of the Union was complete. The strong- 
 hold of the rebels, over which they had boasted so 
 loudly and so long, had fallen before the victorious 
 arms they had affected to despise. The bragging 
 cavaliers had meanly succumbed to the hardy pioneers 
 of the West and their equally brave allies of the 
 East. The display of the defenders of the Republic, 
 as they marched into the deserted town and fortress, 
 was splendid. The heights afforded a view of the 
 country for many miles in extent, stretching away 
 over mountain and river through the area of different 
 States. Never did the brave old colors float over a 
 grander scene. The troops marched in with bands 
 playing, and their regimental flags, pierced and rent 
 I with shots and winds, flying in triumph above them. 
 Bayonets and cannon glistened in the sunshine ; w^hile 
 over all, on the flag-staff in the centre, floated the 
 Stars and Stripes. 
 
 To the credit of Gen. Grant and his associates in 
 command the most perfect order was maintained 
 
128 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 throughout the lines. The triumph was complete ; 
 but there was no tumultuous exultation. We had 
 captured a strong fortress, commanding several im- 
 portant raih'oads contiguous to the great Father of 
 Waters and opening to us all that part of the Mis- 
 sissippi Valley. It was a place capable of making 
 a defence equal to that made at Sebastopol ; yet it 
 had been aU surrendered before the masterly ap- 
 proaches and vigorous assaults of the American 
 generals, among whom stands conspicuous Gen. 
 Grant. At his instance the most perfect protection 
 was afforded to private persons and property ; so 
 that our posssession of this powerful stronghold of 
 the enemy was not followed by any acts of violence 
 or marauding on om- part on which we might be 
 compelled to look back with regret. The requests 
 of the civil authorities, under proper military regu- 
 lations, were all granted ; pillage and plunder were 
 prevented ; and the restoration of the rule of the 
 United States was the establishment of moraUty, law, 
 security and commerce. 
 
CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 COJVIMAND AGAIN EKLARGED. 
 
 THE capture of Corinth was followed by the 
 enlaro:ement of the command of Gen. Grant. 
 The rebels were remaining in States adjacent to the 
 town, and it was necessary to dislodge them. For 
 this purpose Grant at once set on foot various active 
 expeditions. He was therefore placed in charge of a 
 new department, to be called the " Department of 
 the Tennessee," including Cairo, Fort Henry, Fort 
 Donelson, Northern Mississippi, Kentucky, and all 
 Tennessee west of the Tennessee River. The troops 
 were denominated the Thirteenth Army Corps of the 
 United States. 
 
 In the prosecution of his active plans, on June 
 20, 1862, he sent a part of his army, under com- 
 mand of Gen. Sherman, into Mississippi. This di- 
 vision penetrated, according to his directions, as far 
 as Holly Springs, on the railway to Jackson, Tenn., 
 and New Orleans, compelling the rebels to evacuate 
 the place, and remove their machinery for the manu- 
 facture and repairing of arms to Atlanta, in Georgia. 
 Other expeditions, equally successful, were carried 
 
 [1291 
 
 t 
 
130 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 out as lie directed, so that not a moment was allowed 
 to pass away unimproved. The rebels, in the mad- 
 ness of desperation, attacked him at Corinth ; but 
 thev soon found, to their sorrow, that it was one thing 
 to be inside the intrenchnients, and quite another 
 thino- to be outside. As thev could not defend the 
 post when they were in, so they could not take it 
 when they were out. Grant drove them off at 
 every point, and the flag flies there yet. 
 
 By a coincidence frequently remarkabk in the 
 career of great men the occasion of the valuable 
 services of Grant at this crisis was the moment in 
 which he was the most violently assailed. The more 
 ardently he served his country, tlie more bitterly her 
 enemies attacked him. He was not a politician. He 
 had studiously avoided coming in contact with the 
 partisan issues of the day. He was a patriot; a 
 man of the people ; a man born of them, and living 
 among them ; a tanner in his boyhood ; a regular sol- 
 dier in his manhood ; a volunteer in his middle life ; 
 serving his native land, by field and flood, through 
 heat and cold ; marching shoulder to shoulder with 
 privation, and meeting death face to face. Should 
 such a man l)e slandered, vilified, traduced? Yet such 
 was his fate, as it has been that of nniltitudes before 
 him, and will be that of multitudes after him. 
 
 He had been one of the chief instruments, in the 
 hands of the Almighty, of winning some of the 
 most sifiTual victories ever won. He had aided In 
 
SECKET CABALS. 131 
 
 the capture of more than twenty thousand armed 
 traitors, every one of whom was striking at the dear- 
 est rio^hts and liberties of the American nation. He 
 had been a leading participant in the achievements 
 that had stricken down some of the strongest forces 
 of the rebels in the great South-west, preparing the 
 way for the overthrow of the rebel tyranny in Mis- 
 souri, Kentucky, and Tennessee. He had taken some 
 of the first and most powerful steps then taken to 
 open up to the banners and commerce of the Union 
 the embargoed waters of the grand highway of the 
 Mississippi. Yet, notwithstanding all this, there 
 were men found mean and cowardly enough to 
 attack him behind their privileged seats in legisla- 
 tm'es, and in the secret cabals of anonymous corre- 
 spondence. Instead of honoring him as he should 
 have been honored, he was assailed. It could not 
 be denied that he had done the work ; but, it was 
 carpingly said, he should have done it differently. 
 He had fought and conquered, these snarling critics 
 were compelled to admit ; but, ah ! he had not done 
 so in the right way ! He was not as polite nor as 
 polished nor as genteel as he should be. He was only 
 the son of a tanner, and had even been himself a 
 tanner-boy ! What would the born generals and 
 descended statesmen of Europe say, when such vic- 
 tories were won by such a man as Grant? What 
 would become of their divine right of kings to rule ? 
 of their purchased preferments for noblemen to be 
 
132 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 conquerors ? How could the Old World admit that 
 genuine heroes could be born and become immortal 
 in the New ? How was it possible for a republic in 
 these, or any other respects, to be equal to a mon- 
 archy ? 
 
 Brave, noble, magnanimous Grant ! How well 
 has his conduct answered all these and kindred ques- 
 tions ! Modest, cautious, prudent, temperate, pure ; 
 a republican soldier ; a friend of the poor man ; 
 a guardian of liberty ; a defender of his country's 
 rights, her honor, and her colors, — like Wash- 
 ington, the man he aims to be like more than any 
 other, he will come out unscathed from the fiery ordeal 
 of his enemies, to be remembered and beloved by all 
 who know his worth. 
 
 Gen. Grant arrived on the battle-field of Pittsburg 
 at eight o'clock of the morning on which that bloody 
 battle was fought. He was in his saddle at the front, 
 heading his own chosen troops, before nine. It was 
 his business to be on the same side of the river on 
 which the enemy was, because he could not have 
 reached and driven him in any other Avay. He knew 
 the re-enforcements were coming, and that he could 
 hold the rebels in check, as he did, until the fret>h 
 troops should arrive. How much better for him to 
 ])e already across the river, able to hold his position, 
 than to be on the passage, with the enemy firing on 
 his troops in the water ! He was master of the situ- 
 ation ; and he knew he could hold it, as he did, until 
 
SUPPRESSES ILLICIT TRADE. 133 
 
 the increase of the Union forces should give us a 
 complete victory. 
 
 As long as history has a page, and a pen with 
 which to make her records upon it, the name of 
 Ulysses Grant will be remembered with honor in 
 connection with the battles of Pittsburof Landinsf, 
 Shiloh, and Corinth. 
 
 The evacuation of Corinth was soon followed by 
 the surrender of Memphis, Tenn. This was an im- 
 portant post. Gen. Grant resolved to hold it, in 
 connection with his operations to redeem the whole 
 of Northern Mississippi from the grasp of the Rebel- 
 Hon. It was here he received his ammunition and 
 supplies for active campaigns in the vicinity. His 
 course, in restoring that city to the rule of law and 
 order, demands, and will yet receive, the highest 
 prtiise. The illicit trade carried on there, that had 
 for a long time furnished aid and comfort to the 
 rebels, was suppressed ; and yet it was done in such 
 a way that the rights of all law-abiding citizens were 
 not in the least infringed. His form of parole is a 
 model one of the kind, and shows with what caution 
 he proceeded among an uncertain population. 
 
 Every man in Memphis receiving this document 
 solemnly swore that, since the occupation of the city 
 by the Union troops, he had not furnished any aid 
 to the rebels by giving or sending any information of 
 the strength, movements, or position of the Union 
 army. He furthermore took an oath that he would 
 
134 THE TAJS'NER-BOT. 
 
 never conspire against the civil or military authority 
 of the United States, nor give aid or comfort to the 
 rebels. 
 
 This sagacious act placed all who came under it 
 witliin the authority of the Government. A similar 
 course was pursued toward all parties liable to be 
 engaged in illicit trade. The baggage of all specu- 
 lators w^as carefully examined. Every thing of a 
 contraband nature was at once confiscated to the 
 (Tovemment, and the parties bearing it speedily 
 tiu'ned back. All unoccupied dwellings, manufiic- 
 Tories, and stores in Memphis were officially taken 
 p(jssession of, and, when suitable, leased out to com- 
 petent parties for the benefit of the United States. 
 By this act all property was protected alike, and 
 made to pay its due share in support of the nation. 
 
 It was under the influence of these honorable mo- 
 tives that Gen. Grant subsequently issued an order 
 with regard to trade in which he declared that it 
 would be regarded by him as an evidence of disloyalty 
 for a person to go beyond the lines of his army to 
 engage in traffic ; that all contracts so made would 
 be declared null and void ; and that every person 
 so offending should be expelled from his depai-t- 
 ment. 
 
 An individual engaged in making purchases called 
 on him one day in liis tent. 
 
 "May I obtain permission to engage in trade 
 below, general?" 
 
VETOING SPECULATION. 135 
 
 ''Have you seen my orders on the subject, sir?" 
 
 " Yes, general : I have read them carefully." 
 
 "Do you think you understand them, sir? " 
 
 " Yes, general.'" 
 
 " You are, of course, a loyal man? " 
 
 "I am, general." 
 
 " Are you ready to take the oaths I require ? " 
 
 " Y"es, general ; perfectly ready." 
 
 " What do you propose to do ? " 
 
 "I propose, general, to have you give me authority 
 to trade, with the privilege of naming your own com- 
 petent, upriglit, Union men, through whose hands 
 the transactions shall pass." 
 
 "Pardon me, sir; but I shall do nothing of the 
 kind ! " 
 
 " Why not, general ? " 
 
 "Because, sir, if I were to giv€ you such authori- 
 ty, even if it were not abused, — as I know it would 
 not be, from what I know of you, — -it would be 
 published immediately, far and wide, that I was a 
 partner of all the speculators in the country ! " 
 
 "But, general, I could disabuse the public mind 
 in such cases." 
 
 "Very true; you might, sir, in every case where 
 you are concerned. But my experience in West 
 Tennessee has convinced me that any trade whatever 
 with the rebellious States is a weakenins: to the 
 Union army of at least thirty-three per cent. No 
 matter, sir, what may be the restrictions thrown 
 
136 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 around trade ; if any whatever is allowed, it will be 
 made the means of supplying the enemy what he 
 wants. Restrictions, if lived up to, make trade un- 
 profitable ; and hence none but dishonest men go 
 into it." 
 
 " General, you are right. I submit to your deci- 
 sion. It is better, I see, that matters of trade with 
 the rebels should go no faster than the Union armies 
 advance." 
 
 It is a pleasure to the friends of Gen. Grant to 
 know that these views, thus expressed in the neigh- 
 borhoods of the rebel territory, and which evince his 
 noble sense of honor and high personal integrity, are 
 now being generally adopted by the country. 
 
 All the " commercial travellers " to and from the 
 tent of Gen. Grant were not always as reasonable 
 and patriotic as tliis gentleman was. Some of them 
 were very far from being so. One of this infamous 
 class approached the general, not long after this 
 interview. He was busy with his military plans in 
 the inner part of his tent. His maps, rules and 
 compasses were all in use. His mind ranged over 
 the vast extent of country under his control. Moun- 
 tains were scaled, rivers forded, swamps bridged, 
 deserts traversed, forests threaded, storms and sun- 
 shine were overcome, and he was master of the situ- 
 ation. He was just laying out liis plan of a projected 
 battle, intensely occupied with the marshalling of his 
 troops in their best positions for victory, when his ear 
 
BOOT-TOEING A SCOUNDREL. 137 
 
 caught the inquhy, put to his orderly, in a strong 
 foreign accent, — 
 
 " Is de genera wl in ? " 
 
 Then came the reply, in a firm, decided tone, 
 which Gen. Grant understood instantly. 
 
 "Yes, sir ; the commanding general is in : but he 
 is very busy, sir." 
 
 " Could I zee him a vew momenz ? " 
 
 "He ordered me to say, sir, that he would be very 
 much occupied for some time " — 
 
 "On de advance, eh?" interrupted the intruder. 
 " Den he is going down furder to de coddon regione ? " 
 
 " I can't say where he is going, sir : I don't know. 
 You must leave." 
 
 Stranger becomes more excited, and his accent 
 more peculiar. 
 
 " Mine young vrend, I have one important propo- 
 sals to make de generawl, — a proposals, mine young 
 vrend " — 
 
 " I can't hear your proposal. Step out, sir ! " 
 
 "Sdop, mine young vrend, — sdop one letle mo- 
 mend. You zay to de generawl dat I vill make it 
 one gran' objecs for 'im, — one rich speculadion ! 
 You understan', eli?" 
 
 The orderly was about to force the base interloper 
 out, with an added word of military admonition, 
 when Gen. Grant came quickly forward. He had 
 heard the whole conversation, and comprehended the 
 entire case in a moment. It was a covert assault on 
 
 12 
 
138 THE TAJSTNER-BOY. 
 
 his nice sense of honor, and he was determined to 
 punish it on the spot. Stepping to the open front 
 of his tent, the general seized the rascally operator 
 by the collar, and, lifting liim several inches from 
 the ground, applied the toe of his boot to him in 
 such a manner that he was pitched out headlong, 
 falling on the muddy ground at a distance of nearly 
 ten feet. 
 
 Before the orderly could recover from his surprise, 
 the general had quietly retired to his inner apart- 
 ment, and the next moment w^as as busily engaged 
 with his maps, and plan of campaign, as if notliing 
 had happened. 
 
 Two staff-officers were approaching Gen. Grant's 
 tent just at that instant. They saw the booted scoun- 
 drel come tumbling out, his eyes distorted, his hat 
 oif, his hair streaming in the wind, his coat-tail flying 
 behind him, and his hands sprawled forth, to break 
 as much as possible the force of his sudden plunge. 
 It was a fall in speculation they had never seen be- 
 fore, and they roared out heartily ; for the visage of 
 the wretch told plainly who and what he was. Far 
 too many of the tribe had been far too often seen and 
 loathed in camp before. They were, and still are, 
 amonsr the i^i'eatest nuisances and curses of the ser- 
 vice ; a plague-spot, a leprosy, on every honorable 
 calling connected with the advance of our army. 
 The summary manner in which this mustachioed a.nd 
 bedizened specimen of the race had been ejected by 
 
BOOT-TOEING A SCOUNDKEL. 139 
 
 the commanding general was not only a warning to 
 him and his class, but a precedent to them, as officers, 
 by which they could profit in the future. 
 
 " The peculating villain ! " said one of the officers 
 to the other, "he has received his deserts. Now let 
 the rest of the horde look out ! " 
 
 " The general settled his account for him quick, 
 didn't he ? " added the other officer. " But do you 
 think he hurt him ? " 
 
 " It strikes me the scamp's feelings were slightly 
 wounded, by the way he limps; and especially as 
 the leather of the general's boot is of his own manu- 
 facture ! " 
 
 "Is that so?" 
 
 " Certainly ; he gets all his own leather from the 
 store of Grant and Son, in Galena." 
 
 " Then he has carried on that business ? " 
 
 "Yes, sir; Gen. Grant was once a tanner-boy. 
 Let us nov/ go into his tent, as Commander of the 
 Department of West Tennessee." 
 
 The two officers entered together, and were soon 
 out of sight. The ejected pimp crawled off, and 
 was seen no more. 
 
 These prompt and manly stands of Gen. Grant 
 against all approaches to entangling alliances show 
 the lofty tone of his character. That his course was 
 appreciated by all honorable men, is proved by the 
 proceedings of their public representatives toward 
 him. Gen. Grant has never been assailed by any 
 
140 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 but traitors, cowards, tricky speculators, party poli- 
 ticians, and their aiders and abettors. 
 
 The Chanil^er of Commerce of the city of Mem- 
 phis, during a brief official visit made by him to that 
 post, availed themselves of the opportunity to testify 
 their high sense of his distinguished courage, skill, 
 and courtesy as an officer, and his exalted integrity 
 as a man. That influential body of gentlemen in- 
 vited him to the honor of a public dinner in that city 
 on the last of August, 1863. This distinction was 
 not tendered liim merely because he was a military 
 hero. It was because he had identified himself with 
 the interests of the masses of the people ; because, in 
 all his movements, civil as well as military, he had 
 studied their welfare, and sought to })romote their 
 happiness. The people loved while they honored 
 him ; and, when we follow him in his noble and 
 patriotic career among them, we do not wonder that 
 they did. 
 
 In his reply to this invitation the general uses the 
 followino^ modest and beautiful lano-uai2:e : — 
 
 Memphis, Tenn., Aug. 26, 1863. 
 
 Gentlemen, — I have received a copy of resolutions 
 passed by the " loyal citizens of Memphis, at a meeting 
 held at the rooms of the Chamber of Commerce, Aug. 25, 
 1863," tendering me a public reception. 
 
 In accei)ting this testimonial, wb.ich I do at a great sacri- 
 fice of my personal feehngs, I sim})ly desire to pay a tribute 
 tx> the first public exhibition in Memphis of loyalty to the 
 
RECEPTION AT MEMPHIS. 141 
 
 Government which I represent in the Department of 
 the Tennessee. I should dislike to refuse, for consider- 
 ations of personal convenience, to acknowledge anywhere, 
 or in any form, the existence of sentiments which I have 
 so long and so ardently desired to see manifested in this 
 department. The stability of this Government and the 
 Union of this nation depend solely on the cordial support 
 and the earnest loyalty of the people. While, therefore, 
 I thank you sincerely for the kind expressions you have 
 employed toward myself, I am profoundly gratified at this 
 public recognition, in the city of Memphis, of the power and 
 authority of the Government of the United States. 
 
 I thank you, too, in the name of the noble army which 
 I have the honor to command. It is composed of men 
 whose loyalty is proved by their deeds of heroism and their 
 willing sacrifices of life and health. They will rejoice with 
 me that the miserable adherents of the Rebellion, whom 
 their bayonets have driven from this fair land, are being 
 replaced by men who acknowledge human liberty as the only 
 true foundation of human government. May your efforts 
 to restore your city to the cause of the Union be as suc- 
 cessful as have been theirs to reclaim it from the despotic 
 rule of the leaders of the Rebellion ! 
 
 I have the honor to be, gentlemen, 
 Your very obedient servant, 
 
 U. S. Grant, Major -General, 
 
 These well-expressed sentiments show the man. 
 They received their practical enforcement at the din- 
 ner to which they refer. When that occasion took 
 place and the toast was given, — 
 
142 THE TANNEK-BOY. 
 
 " General Grant, the guest of Memphis^'' — 
 
 it was expected that the prolonged and hearty ap- 
 plause which followed would elicit from him a speech. 
 The mayor and corporation of the city, the Adjutant- 
 General of the United-States Army, and other public 
 characters, were present at the table, all of whom 
 joined in the call. But it was made and repeated in 
 vain. Gen. Grant would not stu from his seat. 
 
 Turning to his staff-surgeon, Major Hewit, who 
 was near him, he said, — 
 
 " Thank the company, major, for this kind recep- 
 tion ; but tell them I cannot make a speech. Speech- 
 making is not my business. Say to them, they will 
 please excuse me on this occasion. I am grateful 
 for the numerous acts of kindness they have shown 
 me. I have only done my duty, — nothing more." 
 
 The handsome manner in which this brief statement 
 was made by the surgeon awakened new applause. 
 The course of Grant had deepened the enthusiastic 
 admiration which the people cherished for him in 
 their hearts, and which no set speech of his or of 
 any one could make deeper. All saw in the victori- 
 ous general the modest, unassuming, patriotic Ameri- 
 can citizen. 
 
CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 ADVANCES INTO THE INTERIOR. 
 
 WE must now review our history, and take the 
 reader back to the period of Grant's expedi- 
 tions from and in the vicinity of Corinth, Miss. 
 
 At the hour of four in the morning of the 17th 
 of September, 1862, an advance was ordered by 
 Gen. Grant from Corinth and Jacinto to the town 
 of luka. At this central point one of the rebel gen- 
 erals had concentrated a strong force. It was a dark 
 and rainy morning. The roads were deep with mud ; 
 the mountain-passes steep, and, in places, filled thick 
 with enemies. But the Union army, given by Grant 
 in charge of Gen. Rosecrans, advanced steadily. 
 The rebels were encountered at Barnett's Corners, on 
 the road to luka, and, after several sharp skirmishes, 
 driven in six miles toward the town. At luka, the 
 rebels, who were posted on a commanding ridge, 
 opened their fire on our lines. The fight continued 
 until dark of the 19th of September ; and so success- 
 ful had been our attack, that, on the morning of the 
 20th, the enemy evacuated the place. Gen. Grant 
 entered the intrenchments by the northern route; 
 
 [1481 
 
144 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 having, by his timely arrival with re-enforcements, 
 hastened the evacuation. 
 
 The rebels were taken completely by surprise. 
 They supposed they had secure possession of luka, as 
 a post of much interior importance ; when the sharp 
 crack of the Union musketry, sent forward by Grant, 
 awakened them from their early morning dreams. 
 We had penetrated the town before the enemy was at 
 all aware of our being in the vicinity. The adj.iccnt 
 woods were full of rebel cavalry ; the watch-fires of 
 the sentries were burning in the fields ; yet, while the 
 mass of the troops slept in fancied security, the Union 
 men were upon them, and had planted a battery 
 sufficiently near to enfilade the headquarters of the 
 commanding general. They rose from their sleep 
 as the Turks rose from their tents, to find the hosts 
 of the Greek at their doors. For more than two 
 hours the battle raged on both sides ; but the rebels 
 were forced to give way before the impetuous valor 
 of the troops of Grant. They left the town during 
 the night, with their dead unburied on the field. As 
 they fled the rebels displayed the vandal character of 
 their warfare in glaring colors. They robbed the 
 plantations of their own people in their flight, plun- 
 dering the potato-patches, barn-yards, and smoke- 
 houses ; perpetrating their outrages in broad daylight, 
 and in full view of their own commanders. Poor 
 famiUes, composed in several instances of helpless 
 women and cliildren, were pillaged of their all, and 
 
CArTURE OF lUKA. 145 
 
 left to suffer for the necessaries of life. Such is the 
 spirit of reckless robbery that slavery always engen- 
 ders. 
 
 The enemy was pursued by our cavalry, who cap- 
 tured many of them as prisoners, with a large quan- 
 tity of tents and military stores. The victors received 
 the warmest commendations from the commanding 
 general for their energy, alacrity, and courage. 
 The enemy was in a strong position ; his force was 
 known to be large : but such was the confidence 
 of the Union troops in their cause and their leader, 
 that tliey rushed into the fight with a determination 
 to conquer. 
 
 In his address to the army, while Grant congratu- 
 lates the nohle living he laments the equally noble 
 dead, and tenders his land sympathies to the friends 
 of all. "These heroic men," he says, "have freely 
 offered their lives a sacrifice in the defence of consti- 
 tutional liberty ; and, in their fall, they have rendered 
 memorable the field of luka." 
 
 Gen. Grant now removed his headquarters to 
 Jackson, Tenn. This was a more central point, and 
 gave him better command of his enlarged department. 
 A combination of the rebel forces was made at Rip- 
 ley, Miss., embracing all the available troops they 
 could gather. It was this concentration of the trai- 
 tors that led to a change in the plans of Grant, in 
 ihe completion of which he strained every nerve, in 
 order that he might be in the right place at the right 
 
 13 
 
146 THE TAJSTNER-BOY. 
 
 time. The enemy made his most violent attack on 
 Corinth ; but the Union garrison defended it with so 
 much courao'e, fio:htino^ from hand to hand in the 
 streets, that the rebels were again forced out of the 
 town, and driven in an ignominious flight into the 
 forests. Nearly a thousand additional prisoners were 
 left in our hands. 
 
 The dispositions of Grant had completely outgen- 
 eralled the enemy. The only retreat for the driven 
 foe was in the swamps and jungles, among the preci- 
 pices, ravines, and woods ; but, even in these fast- 
 nesses, he was pursued by our brave boys, forced 
 across the adjacent Hatchle River, and into the most 
 distant heights. Not a moment was lost. Two bat- 
 teries of artillery were captured from the flpng host, 
 about three hundred prisoners, and many small arms. 
 It was a disastrous day for the Rebellion. The rebels 
 had been met on theif own chosen ground, in their 
 strongest points of defence, and driven out with dis- 
 grace and heavy loss. Tkree combined rebel forces 
 had sought their own selected field, under the lead of 
 three of their chosen generals ; yet Grant and his 
 brave associates had so mastered the situation, that, 
 when the hour of conflict came, they won a most sig- 
 nal victory. The undaunted bravery of our oflicers 
 and men bore down all before them, and added new 
 lustre to the Union arms. Whilst one division of 
 the army was resisting and repelling the furious on- 
 slauo^ht of the rebel hosts at Corinth, another was 
 
DEPARTMENT OF TENNESSEE. 147 
 
 attacking the enemy's rear, driving in their pickets 
 and cavahy, and diverting from their own front a 
 large force of infantry and artillery. The two forces 
 then combined to advance, and with unsurpassed gal- 
 lantry drove the enemy across the Hatchie, over 
 ground where it is almost incredible that a superior 
 force should be driven by an inferior, capturing can- 
 non, small arms and prisoners. 
 
 This union of the forces under Grant was the chief 
 element of success ; such was the confidence in his 
 courage and skill. 
 
 Having: been desio:nated as the commander of the 
 Department of the Tennessee, on the 16th of October, 
 1862, his authority was extended so as to include all 
 the region of Mississippi down to the celebrated city 
 of Vicksburg. This was the opening of a still 
 grander combination, producing some of the greatest 
 military results the world has ever known. Gen. 
 Grant was justly regarded as the master-spirit of the 
 hour. By his conquests in conjunction with his gal- 
 lant alhes he had opened the v^ay for the develop- 
 ment of a Union sentiment in different parts of the 
 South-west. He was gradually preparing for the es- 
 tablishment of the power of the United States in all 
 that section, — especially in Tennessee, where it was 
 hoped that members of Congress and the Legislature, 
 State officers and a United-States senator, would be 
 elected. 
 
 The country thus placed under the military control 
 
148 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 of Grant was vast in extent, rich in resources and 
 furnished some of the strongest elements that had 
 thus far gone to sustain the RebelHon. Nashville, the 
 capital of the State of Tennessee, was regarded as 
 of the first importance by the rebels ; and it was re- 
 solved and published to the world by them, that the 
 na\igation of the Mississippi and its tributary waters 
 should and would be maintained. But in the midst 
 of all his conquests, in connection with these great 
 objects, the same modest, retiring, unassuming man- 
 ner distinguished om- general. There was nothing 
 dictatorial or overbearing about him. He approached 
 the people as one of their number. He made him- 
 self acquainted with all their wants. He was gentle 
 to their prejudices, forbearing to their passions, kind 
 to their advances. All classes found in him a per- 
 sonal protector and friend. He interfered with no 
 individual rights of conscience or opinions. The 
 utmost freedom of the elective franchise was main- 
 tained, consonant with the requirements of the 
 Constitution of the United States. His great aim 
 was to procure the general expression of the real 
 will of the people, and then to place it and them 
 under the protection of constitutional law. The 
 liberties of the people and the rights of the people 
 were maintained alike ; for, as we have seen, he had 
 been, from his youth up, a man of the people. 
 
 The extension of his military authority in these 
 directions of civil life in the West is one of the 
 
CIVIL-MILITARY POWER. 149 
 
 most remarkable elements of success in the character 
 of Gen. Grant. Very few men know how to mingle 
 judiciously the supreme military with the just civil 
 power. The general who has never known defeat in 
 his campaigns finds it difficult to submit to the re- 
 quirements that are sometimes enforced by judicial 
 authority. He has been accustomed always to com- 
 mand, and always to be obeyed. It is not always 
 easy for him to be commanded and to obey himself. 
 
 This practical difficulty was enhanced by the pecu- 
 liar condition of the country over which Gen. Grant 
 was placed. The law was already there ; but it was 
 the wrong law. The courts were there ; but they 
 were the wrong courts. The civil officers were there ; 
 but they were all, or nearly all, sworn by their 
 solemn oaths to do all they could to destroy the Con- 
 stitution and Government of the United States. 
 How were these adverse powers to be propitiated? 
 How were these discordant elements to be reconciled ? 
 He was at the head of a conquering army in supreme 
 possession of a conquered territory. How should he 
 wisely blend military and civil law ? How should he 
 maintain army discipline, and promote the avocations 
 of society? Other generals in other countries when 
 entering and possessing them as conquerors, had been 
 guided by the old military rule, that the spoils belong to 
 the victors. His knowledge of history had taught him 
 that Caesar and Hannibal, Alexander and Frederick, 
 Napoleon and Wellington, had held it to be lawful to 
 
150 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 allow their victorious troops to ravage the countries 
 they; had conquered, at so much expense of blood and 
 suffering, to repay themselves for their privations out 
 of the property of the enemies who had dared and 
 been subdued by them in fight. Here, then, in the 
 Kepublic of the new world, under a general of and 
 from the people, was to be shown how military law 
 could be administered with and for the people. Grant 
 was fully equal to the arduous task. His birth, educa- 
 tion, manners and habits eminently fitted him to 
 perform it, and to perform it well. 
 
 He began at once by removing all the abuses with- 
 in his reach in his own immediate command. The 
 most strict military discipline was everywhere en- 
 forced among his troops. He proved his ability to 
 govern citizens well by governing soldiers well. 
 Having driven out from his lines the lawless military 
 foragers known as "guerillas," — a class of predatory 
 bands who live by preying on all within their reach, 
 both friends and foes, — he proceeded to show his 
 army how the laws with regard to private property 
 were to be enforced. Some of the planters in his 
 department having complained — no doubt justly — 
 that the rebel soldiers in passing through their coun- 
 try had ruthlessly stripped them of every thing they 
 could plunder and carry away, the general determined 
 to probe the evil to the bottom, whenever it could be 
 proved against the Union soldiers. He therefore 
 issued an order in the field, dated at his headquarters, 
 
NO PLUNDERING. 151 
 
 Nov. 9, 1862, establishing the peremptory regulation 
 that stoppage should be made on muster and pay 
 rolls against divisions for the full amount of depre- 
 dations committed by any member or members of the 
 division. This compelled the officers of each division 
 of the army to be personally responsible, and to 
 trace the depredations to their proper sources. 
 
 It was declared in express terms that confiscation 
 acts were never intended to be executed by soldiers. 
 If they were it was shown them that the Government, 
 who paid the soldiers, should reap the benefit, and 
 not the soldiers themselves. All such depredators, 
 therefore, were to have their pay stopped at once. 
 Not only commissioned officers, but all good men in 
 the ranks, were shown that the correction of this evil 
 was in their own hands. Their patriotism, their self- 
 respect, were appealed to, and a reward held out to 
 all who would aid in detecting offenders. For every 
 violation of the rule to respect private property, com- 
 missioned officers w^ere assessed in proportion to their 
 pay ; and thus a proper example was set before the 
 men. 
 
 The result of this proceeding on the part of Gen. 
 Grant was all he expected. It did not, it could not, 
 thoroughly eradicate the evil ; but it ameliorated it 
 to a great extent ; it promoted good discipline in the 
 army, and gave a new and better tone to public sen- 
 timent in the conquered country. Society felt the 
 benefit of the regulations he had made, in all its 
 
152 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 parts. It was another indication of that clear judg- 
 ment and strons^ common sense that distino-uish him 
 among men. 
 
 The flocldnsr-in of laroe numbers of self-emanci- 
 pated blacks from diiferent portions of his department 
 required the exercise of much caution as to their dis- 
 position. The general, therefore, placed them in a 
 special camp, in charge of competent parties. Regu- 
 lations were issued with reference to their location, 
 provision, and employment. They were organized 
 into companies, and set to work picking, ginning, and 
 baling cotton, as it stood on the plantations. Com- 
 manding officers were required to send all such 
 persons at once to the quarters provided for them, 
 with such teams, cooking-utensils, and other baggage, 
 as they brought with them. A regiment of infantry 
 was placed around them as a guard, suitable surgeons 
 were put in charge of them, and such provision made 
 as could be for their education and religious enjoy- 
 ment. 
 
 These concerted movements of Gen. Grant were 
 among the first of the kind begun in the Army of the 
 South-west for the protection and welfare of this class. 
 Wherever his practical suggestions have been carried 
 out faithfully, the best results have ensued. 
 
CHAPTEE XIX. 
 
 RECOVEEY OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 
 
 THE complete possession of the navigation of the 
 Mississippi River was a paramount object with 
 Gen. Grant. In anticipation of his movements, the 
 rebel authorities had sent new forces into the reo-ion 
 near his department, in the hope of intercepting him 
 in his plans. But he had laid them too deeply and 
 had pursued them too cautiously, to be thus circum- 
 vented by traitors. He perfectly understood all his 
 own position, and could well apprehend what the 
 operations of the enemy would undoubtedly be. 
 Nothing was left to mere conjecture. Every point 
 was securely guarded. His work was begun on a 
 purpose long and carefully preconcerted. 
 
 The importance of the Mississippi to the United 
 States can never be too highly prized. Some of our 
 younger readers w^ould probably Jike to have the 
 Major give them a description of this great stream 
 of water. In the recovery of which, from the hands 
 of the wicked leaders of the Slaveholders' Rebellion, 
 Gen. Grant took so prominent and successfid a part. 
 
 The Mississippi is the largest river in North 
 
 [153] 
 
154 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 America. In its length of navigable tributaries, and 
 in extent of facilities afforded to travel and commerce, 
 it is the greatest river in the world. Its first dis- 
 covery by Em'opeans was made by a Spanish sea 
 captain, named Pinedo, in the year 1519. On entering 
 its mouth from the Gulf of Mexico he called that 
 part of its waters the Mar Pcquena, or Little Sea. 
 The mighty river he set down on his map of discovery 
 as the Rio del Espiritu Santo, or the River of the 
 Holy Ghost. In a chart made for the celebrated 
 Charles the Fifth, Emperor of Spain, in 1529, it is 
 placed with remarkable accuracy under the twenty- 
 ninth degree of north latitude. The great bay 
 which these early navigators of our American coast 
 called the " Little Sea " is the sheet of water included 
 in the promontories formed by the northern gulf- 
 shore and the passes of the Mississippi. They found 
 these passes difficult of navigation in their day ; and, 
 on all the capes by which they sailed in safety, they 
 put up the holy cross. 
 
 Capt. Pinedo was followed, in the years 1532 
 and 1535, by Cambeca de Vaca, Navarez, and other 
 enterprising seamen, who made several additional 
 discoveries. They passed farther up the stream, and 
 called it the Rio Grande, or Grand River. 
 
 Fernando de Soto was the third discoverer and 
 principal old Spanish explorer of the Mississippi. 
 He arrived on its borders, in the neighborhood of 
 the Chickasaw Bluffs, in the year 1542. After as- 
 
RECOVERY OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 155 
 
 cending and descending the river, and making many 
 important discoveries of its wonderful extent, he died 
 on its solitary banks, and was buried in its silent 
 waters at the dead hour of night, near the mouth of 
 the Arkansas. In the following year, 1543, the suc- 
 cessor of De Soto, Capt. Mososco, sailed down the 
 entire length of the river to the sea. 
 
 These navigators from old Spain were followed by 
 others from different countries. In 1673 a French- 
 man named Marquette, in 1682 another named La 
 Salle, and in 1685 De Ponti, made still more minute 
 discoveries. La Salle explored in boats all the 
 passes at the mouth of the river, and erected a monu- 
 ment at one of the dividing points, bearing the arms 
 of France. 
 
 The first designation of the river as the " Missis- 
 sippi" was by Father Marquette in 1672. He, how- 
 ever, added to the Indian name the title Riviere de 
 Concejition, — the Kiver of Conception. Subse- 
 quently La Salle, having been sent out by Colbert, 
 the French Minister of Marine, called it " Riviere de 
 Colbert," — the River of de Colbert. On some old 
 maps, long after this, the whole Upper Mississippi 
 country was called La Colhertie, — Colbert's Land. 
 
 The origin of the name " Mississippi " is traced to 
 the Indian tribes on its banks. Several other at- 
 tempts were made to change it, beside those already 
 mentioned. Iberville, another traveller, in the year 
 1699, called it Malhouchia. In the year 1712, King 
 
156 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 Louis of France ordered, by letters-patent, that from 
 that date the great river " heretofore called ' Mis- 
 sissippi ' should be called ^ Riviere Saint Louis.^ " 
 But this new name, even under the authority of the 
 illustrious French monarch of that age, shared 
 the fate of its predecessors. It soon fell into disuse, 
 while the ancient name was retained. In the year 
 1721, the historian Charlevoix, who travelled along 
 the river, always calls it Micissipi ; and in his work, 
 published in France in 1744, he sets it down authori- 
 tatively as the Mississippi. 
 
 This singular name is one originally used by the 
 Ojibbeway Indians. The early Christian missionaries 
 heard it for the first time among this tribe around 
 Lake Superior. Its meaning is the "Father of 
 Waters," or the " Great Water," or "Rivers from all 
 Sides." 
 
 The source of this remarkable stream has been 
 traced to the beautiful Lake " Itasca," — located at a 
 distance of three thousand one hundred and sixty 
 miles from the Gulf of Mexico, and one thousand 
 five hundred feet above the level of the sea. This 
 lovely inland lake lies embowered in the hills of the 
 North-west, shaded by the tall pine-forests, where 
 from its silent fountains it gives life to the great 
 Father of Waters. The river at its outlet is but 
 twelve feet wide, and eighteen inches deep ! From 
 this point it flows northwardly and north-east wardly, 
 passing through the smaller Lakes Irving and Trav- 
 
RECOVERY OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 157 
 
 ers ; then, turning eastwardly and south-eastwardly, it 
 passes to Lake Cass, a sheet of water of considerable 
 extent, thirteen hundred and thirty feet above the 
 level of the Gulf of Mexico. Journeying on through 
 other minor lakes, and reaching as far on its nortliern 
 course as the forty-eighth degree of north latitude, 
 pursuing, for a time, a wmding course eastwardly, it 
 finally turns to the south, and keeps on its mighty 
 march in that direction, until it launches out grandly 
 into the Atlantic Ocean. 
 
 The course of the IVIississippi is pursued down a 
 level of about five inches to every mile, and at the 
 average rate of four miles an hour. The region it 
 traverses from its source is an elevated table-land, 
 abounding in small bodies of pure water, fed chiefly 
 by mountain-springs. As it enters the lower coun- 
 try the soil becomes more level, in some places rising 
 abruptly to eminences ; and then, continuing to un- 
 dulate, sinks to the swampy and sandy, until it 
 reaches the Mexican Gulf. 
 
 Some idea of the value of this stream as a means 
 of water-communication may be formed from the 
 fact that it furnishes navigation, through itself and 
 its tributary rivers and bayous, for sixteen thousand 
 six hundred and seventy-four miles. The number 
 of streams that enter into it from its source to its 
 mouth is seventy-eight ; and of tliese some are of 
 the laro-est class of naviij^able waters — such as the 
 Missouri, the Red River, the St. Peter's, the Ohio, 
 
158 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 the Ai'kansas, the Wabash, the Cumberland, and 
 tlie Tennessee. The Missouri supplies naA'igation 
 tor eighteen hundred miles ; the Red Eiver, for fifteen 
 hundred ; the St. Peter's, for eleven hundred ; the 
 Ohio, for one thousand ; the Arkansas, for eight hun- 
 dred ; the Tennessee, for seven hundred ; and the 
 Wabash and Cumberland, for fom' hundred each. 
 Other tributaries average from five miles to three 
 hundred. 
 
 After it passes the mouth of the Missouri the 
 usual width of the Mississippi is about one mile. 
 The depth gradually increases as it marches on its 
 splendid course ; until, from having been only thirteen 
 inches deep at its outlet from the beautiful Lake 
 Itasca, it reaches, at the levees of the city of New 
 Orleans, one hundred feet ! Sweeping on by this 
 great south-western metropolis, in the form of a 
 crescent current, leaving its wealth of treasures on 
 its shores, it pours onward,. in a winding course of 
 one hundred and five miles, through a country only 
 ninety miles directly distant from the Gulf of Mexico, 
 as if it would linger as long as possible through its 
 inland journey to fertilize and beautify and enrich 
 the earth before it shall be lost in all its heights and 
 depths, its might and strength, in the broader and 
 deeper and stronger sea. 
 
 The grand object for the possession of this wonder- 
 fid river of rivers was not so much to follow it to 
 its source, to float along its cm-rent, to admire its 
 
RECOVEKY OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 159 
 
 scenery, to be astonished at its extent, as to be able 
 to control its navigation. The Mississippi drains a 
 country of over one million square miles. It is the 
 vast watery outlet of the West for the productions 
 of scores of millions of the people of America. 
 God has decreed that it shall be free to all this people. 
 As the chainless ocean, as the resistless tides that 
 ebb and flow, as the uncurbed winds that wing their 
 way through space, as the living currents that rise 
 and fall in the human heart, so the great Father of 
 Waters must be for ever free. The people at its 
 source in Itasca cannot dam it up, and keep it there ; 
 the people at the Balize cannot build a barrier that 
 it will not overleap as it rolls onward into the ocean. 
 
 Every attempt of the kind to control the naviga- 
 tion of such free highways of commerce and travel 
 has always signally failed, and must continue to fail 
 for ever. The right of the inhabitants of the upper 
 country of a navigable river to descend its course in 
 freedom to its mouth has ever been maintained by a 
 free people, and it ever will be. When, therefore, 
 tlie occupants of the lower waters of the Mississippi 
 River combined in an unholy alliance for the per- 
 petuation of slavery, to prevent the occupants of its 
 upper waters from enjoying its free navigation, they 
 attempted more than men ever could or can accom- 
 plish. 
 
 Here was one of the great fundamental and fana- 
 tical delusions of the slaveholders of America. Aa 
 
160 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 they thought, in their madness, that the people of 
 Europe would succumb to their insolent demands for 
 arbitrary sway to obtain their great Southern staple, 
 — cotton, — so, with equal insanity, they thought 
 if they could hold at their will the navigation of the 
 Mississippi River, they should not only secure an 
 easy transit for their own military, naval, and com- 
 mercial supplies, but they would compel all the people 
 of the vast North-west to succumb to their power 
 for the sake of peace and their supposed interests. 
 
 Visionary dreamers of latter-hour despotism ! They 
 could no more accomplish their impious tyranny 
 than the despotic Emperor Joseph the Second could 
 control the navigation of the Scheldt from Antwerp 
 to the ocean ; than the British ministry could collect 
 a tax without their consent from the colonists of 
 America ; or than the Treaty of Ghent could have 
 ignored the claims of the United States with refer- 
 ence to the acquisition of Louisiana and Florida, by 
 which the right to navigate the Mississippi, from its 
 source to the Gulf of Mexico, had been guaranteed 
 down from the previous treaty of 1783. The right 
 to that free navigation, exclusively vested by the 
 most solemn treaties in the United States, could not 
 be lawfully set aside by the municipal laws or sec- 
 tional customs or local institutions of any one State, 
 without the unanimous or two-thirds consent of all 
 the rest. The American Union controls the Missis- 
 sippi and the Union alone. 
 
RECOVERY OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 161 
 
 When, therefore, tlie slaveholders of the South and 
 their allies had basely seceded from the United 
 States because they could no longer control them, 
 one of their first attempts was to secure and hold 
 for their exclusive benefit the Mississippi River. 
 They needed it for passing their troops and munitions 
 of war from one part of the Rebellion to the other ; 
 and they intended also to destroy, as far as possible, 
 all intercourse on this great highway of the nation, 
 that could be of benefit to the United States in the 
 North, and the city of New Orleans and other ter- 
 ritory already in our possession in the South. By 
 this means they plotted to keep back all the rich 
 agricultural products of the North-west, all the 
 manufactures of the East going that way, and all 
 the cotton and sugar of the contiguous South-west, 
 from supplying the wants of the United States and 
 encouraging friendly feelings for us abroad. 
 
 In pursuance of their plots the rebels fortified, 
 as fast and as strongly as possible, every available 
 point they could command on the ]\Iississippi. Dur- 
 ing the fall and winter of the year 18()1, they were 
 engaged in the work of erecting fortifications to 
 blockade the river. The first of these was at Port 
 Hudson ; but the principal one was at Vicksburg, — 
 both directly on the banks. The former is located 
 on the east bank of the river in Louisiana, near 
 Baton Rouge ; and was not completed until Nov. 25, 
 1862, after the capture of New Orleans by the 
 
 14 
 
162 THE TANNEK-BOY. 
 
 United States. The object of its erection was to 
 prevent the Union troops from ascending from that 
 city up the river for the pm'pose of co-operating with 
 those above. In January of the previous year, 
 similar preparatory movements had been made by 
 the rebels at Vicksburg. The governor of the State 
 of Mississippi sent forward a park of artillery, and 
 commenced the fortification of this stronghold. It 
 was regarded by them — as it has since been proved 
 to be — the Gibraltar of the Mississippi, — the 
 Sebastopol of America, 
 
G 
 
 CHAPTEE XX. 
 
 VICKSBURG CAMPAIGN. 
 
 EN. GRANT was now entering on the great 
 theatre of his Western campaign. The forti- 
 fications of the rebels at various strong points, by 
 means of which they hoped to render the blockade 
 of the Mississippi perfect, had been captured or 
 blown up. They therefore turned their attention to 
 what they knew to be stronger posts of defence and 
 assault, with a view to making them impregnable. 
 Such was the natural position of Vicksburg, on one 
 of the highest bluffs of the river, commanding per- 
 fectly the whole surface of the broad waters for 
 miles above and below, that it was determined to 
 hold it at any expense and at every sacrifice. To 
 secure its downfall, by means of wliich that of Port 
 Hudson woidd follow, and the navigation of the river 
 thus be rendered free once more, was now the con- 
 stant study and aim of Grant. A Western man 
 himself, born among some of the rills that fed its 
 gigantic current, familiar as a business man with 
 the avenues of commerce that pour down bj^ its stream 
 from the fertile prairies of the upper country to the 
 
 [163] 
 
164 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 lowlands of the delta of the Gulf of Mexico, know- 
 ing by experience how the hardy settlers felt with 
 regard to their inherent rights to the free navigation 
 of this greatest navigable river of the world, he set 
 himself deliberately, calmly, perseveringly, with all 
 his wonted courage and tact, to the capture of Vicks- 
 burg. It was the greatest work of the kind ever 
 undertaken by man. The gates of Vicksburg, in 
 blocking the Mississippi, were like the gates of Gaza 
 in the way of Samson. But the strength of both 
 these men was the deleo-ated strength of the Almio^h- 
 ty, and they felt that they could not fail. Tlie word 
 " can't " was still not to be found in Grant's diction- 
 ary. 
 
 Every previous effort to reduce this stronghold of 
 the Rebellion had failed. It was boldly proclaimed 
 to the world by the rebels and their allies that it 
 could not be taken. The fleet of United-States gun- 
 boats, that, with admirable bravery ;md skill, had 
 captured every other point, hung fire at Vicksburg. 
 There Avas clearly no way of reducing it but l^y a 
 combined attack from the navy in front and the 
 army in the rear. In anticipation of such an assault 
 the rebels had brought in their rescued guns from 
 every available point ; and, under the control of their 
 most able engineers and other officers,- — men who 
 liad received their military educations and 2:)refer- 
 ments at the hands of the generous country they 
 were now so basely betraying, — they worked hard, 
 
ArPROACHES VICKSBUEG. lf?5 
 
 day and night, until Yicksburg became a vast series 
 of forts, enclosing each other in regular succession, 
 holding the fortified city, as a citadel, in the centre. 
 A large body of troops, and an abundant supply of 
 ammunition and provisions, in command of the high- 
 est officer , by title, in the rebel service, were sta- 
 tioned at tlie post. The United States were defied 
 with scorn, and boldly dared to come and take Vicks- 
 burg if they could. Shells could not destroy it from 
 the river ; troops could not invest it from the land. 
 We shall see. 
 
 On the 1st of June, 1862, the fleet of the naval 
 hero. Commodore Farragut, which had so gloriously 
 participated in the capture of New Orleans from the 
 enemy, came up from the Lower Mississippi, and 
 attacked a battery of rifled guns at Grand Gulf. 
 The battery was silenced, and the gallant fleet passed 
 toward Vicksburg. Memphis was reduced on the 
 6th of June ; and, on the 7th, the fleet, having 
 destroyed the eftectiveness of the Grand-Gulf bat- 
 tery, cast anchor at its selected point in the cam- 
 paign. 
 
 The rebels had now fairly taken the alarm. AA^ith 
 hurried feet and hands, showing their loud boastings 
 to be the merest bombast, they removed ail the State 
 papers from their capital, at Jackson, Mississippi, in 
 hopes, if possible, of finding a place of greater safe- 
 ty. The whole adjacent country was in motion ; and 
 it soon became evident that the bold defiance of 
 
166 THE TAXNER-BOY. 
 
 rebellion at Vicksburg was about to be put to the 
 severest test. Grant was everywhere busy with his 
 army movements ; and, by a preconcerted signal from 
 him, on the 27th of June, 1862, Commodore Farra- 
 ffut beo'an the bombardment of Vicksburo- . Com- 
 modore Porter's mortar fleet moved down from above, 
 where it liad been doing the most effective service, 
 and joined in bombarding the town. This part of 
 the attack continued, with occasional necessary inter- 
 missions, until late in the ensuing July. Meanwhile, 
 Grant was every moment engaged in the campaign. 
 Every thing was being done in accordance with his 
 directions and suggestions as commander of the 
 department ; but the usual decrease of the water 
 of the river in summer comj^elled the fleet to with- 
 draw for a time to New Orleans, which it did early 
 in August. 
 
 The strenfjth of the rebel river-batteries at Vicks- 
 burg was materially increased by the addition of a 
 heavily armed steamer. She was called "a ram," 
 because of an iron projection attached to her bows, 
 by means of which she could be driven against and 
 into ordinary wooden vessels, battering holes in their 
 sides, and sometimes sinking tliem on the spot. 
 One of tliis class of war-monsters had been built by 
 the rebels at a temporary navy-yard in the Yazoo 
 Ei^•er, wliicli has its entrance into the Mississippi only 
 about twelve miles above Vicksburg. This vessel 
 they called the "Arkansas," after the then rebel State 
 
TURNING THE RIVER. 
 
 lb? 
 
 of that name ; and forcing her down in the night, past 
 Porter's fleet, succeeded in placing her alongside the 
 docks, under the guns of the batteries on the bhiffs. 
 But this hurried triumph of the rebels was short. It 
 was not long before two of the Union gunboats, the 
 "Essex" and "Queen of the West," poured such hot 
 shells upon and within her as she lay at the wharf, 
 that she was disabled in her machinery, and rendered 
 Utterly useless to the enemy. 
 
 A scientific plan was now formed, under the direc- 
 tion of Gen. AViUiams, of Gen. Grant's Department, 
 to isolate Vicksburg from the navigable waters of the 
 river by means of a canal. It was proposed to dig 
 this canal in such a way that it should divert the 
 entire channel of the great Mississippi from its an- 
 cient bed, so that vessels could pass up and down 
 beyond the reach of the guns of Vicksburg, and leave 
 that vaunting stronghold high and dry, to stand in 
 deserted grandeur on its towering bluffs. The plan 
 was one of the grandest ever conceived in military 
 history. The river, in consequence of its winding 
 course, is w^ell calculated, in certain places, for such 
 purposes. There are points, where, by digging a 
 comparatively short distance, the water can be forced 
 from its old into a new channel ; and when at a 
 high stage, and the current is deep and strong, the 
 rush of the river will cut its new- passage through 
 the opening, and soon render the channel deep 
 enough for navigation. In consequence of unex- 
 
 »&" XV.^ X ^. 
 
168 THE TANNElt-BOY. 
 
 pected delays, however, in procuring the necessary 
 amount of labor, by the time the initiatory opening 
 had been dug the strength and depth of the current 
 were not sufficient for the object desired. Had not 
 Grant changed his plan, for good and sufficient 
 reasons, in the prosecution of liis immediate cam- 
 paign, the succeeding rise of the river would have 
 accomplished all he aimed at by the canal. It Avould 
 have required only continued industry, patience, and 
 perseverance, — the elements of character which we 
 have repeatedly seen he possesses in a remarkable 
 degree. Not a day or hour of that labor was lost ; 
 for it has shoAvn what military skill and strategy can 
 do at the appointed time. 
 
 Finding themselves thus approached from above 
 and below by a commander who was unceasing m 
 his j)lans and labors, the rebels were compelled to 
 attempt the work of fortifying still more. They 
 threw up new and strong redoubts on the hills around 
 Vicksburg. They planted siege-guns on every side, 
 so as to connnand every ravine, every gully, every 
 eminence and approach to their city in the rear. 
 What nature had made apparently impregnably 
 strong, they made, if possible, still stronger. The 
 residents of the town united with its armed defenders 
 to render every house as literally a castle of defence, 
 a tower of retreat, as could be done. The laborers 
 were employed to dig and fit up for dwellings caves 
 in tlic e;u'th, which were occupied as habitations for 
 
CAVE HOUSES. 169 
 
 families. Some of these were constructed in the 
 form of the letter T, with the entrance at the lower 
 end ; the main room running along the centre mark, 
 and the top forming two wings for side -rooms. 
 These holes were sometimes made large enough to 
 contain a man and woman, several children, a cow, 
 a pig, poultry, and cooking utensils. The main 
 room was frequently so low that the occupants could 
 not stand upright ; so that they would retire into one 
 of the wings, which had been dug a little deeper in 
 the ground for the purpose. In these caves they 
 were protected against the shells from the fleet. But 
 justice requires us to state that there was no occasion 
 for a single family remainmg in Vicksburg, as the 
 citizens had ample opportunities to retire from the 
 place in safety at any moment. By the uniform 
 courtesy of Grant they were held, as he always held 
 non-combatants, entitled to kind treatment, even 
 though in rebellion against a just and lawful govern- 
 ment. But their course in choosing to remain under 
 fire was their own. They were the victims of their 
 own perverseness and folly. Such will be the im- 
 partial record of history. The voice of humanity 
 will testify that Ulysses Grant was not in any way 
 responsible for the loss of the life of a single non- 
 combatant at Vicksburg. 
 
 The increase of his forces was now resolved upon 
 by the Government of the United States. He was 
 at once supplied with a body of fresh troops. They 
 
 15 
 
170 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 were selected men, under the command of Gens. 
 Hovey and Wasliburne ; and arrived at the close of 
 November, 18G2. The army of Gen. Grant was at 
 that time being concentrated on the opposite shore 
 of Arkansas. A new and practical movement was 
 at hand. While the navy was shelling Vicksburg, 
 Grant was not idle. He orderecl the new cavalry, 
 under Gen. Washburne, to attack a rebel camp at 
 the mouth of the Cold- Water River, where he com- 
 pletely routed the eneny, capturing horses, arms and 
 equipments. The advance followed as far as Pres- 
 ton, then to Garner's Station, where the railway 
 bridge and track in possession of the rebels were 
 thoroughly destroyed. This and other expeditions 
 against the enemy, sent out by order of Grant, were 
 wholly successful. The location and condition of the 
 rebel forces were discovered, and arrangements ac- 
 cordingly made to continue the advance under the 
 most favorable circumstances. 
 
 Grant, with the main body of the army, now 
 moved steadily forward. On the 28th of November 
 he was approaching Holly Springs, one of the most 
 important towns in that part of Mississippi. All 
 this while the secret rebels around him, co-operating 
 with their allies at iMemphis and other places, were 
 covertly forwarding information of his progress to 
 the enemy ; but his consummate shrewdness made 
 him well aware of the fact of this treachery, and 
 kept him constantly on his guard. In nil his move- 
 
RASCALLY PEDDLERS. 171 
 
 ments he was never once deceived by false reports. 
 What an evidence of his skill as a general ! What 
 a caution to others in command ! 
 
 On the morning of the 29th of November, 1862, 
 he reached Holly Springs, passing directly through 
 it ; waiting not a moment for any exhibition of 
 temporary triiunph, but pressing on to the next 
 point of importance. His arrival at the adjacent 
 town of Waterford was so sudden to the rebels, who 
 had foolishly imagined he would halt and refresh 
 and exult, as some other generals have done in 
 other places, when he reached Holly Springs, that 
 they were all taken completely by surprise. It was 
 here he discovered, before the traitors had time to re 
 move them, the proofs of the illicit traffic carried on 
 between the town and some of the " speculators " of 
 St. Louis, Mo., — a gang of that delectable clan of 
 robbers who are always on the wait with their traps 
 and poisons for " de advance of de armee." After the 
 sample we have had of his summary ejection of one 
 of these villanous hangers-on from his tent we need 
 not stop to ask here what the general did with these 
 Waterford scoundrels. We will give a brief con- 
 versation on the subject between two soldiers : — 
 
 First soldier, "I say, Frank, did you see what 
 Gen. Grant done with them chaps he caught peddlin' 
 their St. Louis plunder last night?" 
 
 Second soldier. "No, Sam : what was it?" 
 
 First soldier. " GauUy fy ! old feller ! you ought 
 
172 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 ter seen him. I was with Col. Lee's cavalry, and 
 we'd pushed on far ahead. We kum down on the 
 rebs, like hawks do on buzzards, before they knew 
 we was a-coming ! Gorre ! didn't they scamper ? 
 Better believe they did, though ! " 
 
 Second soldier. " But where was Gen. Grant ? " 
 
 First soldier. " Oh ! he was close aboard the old 
 rips, with their gew-gaws and gim-cracks ; and tlie 
 way he scattered them ! my ! but it was a caution to 
 Moses and Aaron and Abraham and Isaac and 
 Jacob, and all the rest of the tribe ! 
 
 " ^ Orderly ! ' says the general ; and you oughter 
 seen him straighten himself up in his stirrups, on 
 them are big cavalry boots o' his'n ! His foot kept 
 a-twitchin ' up an' down, as tho' he wanted to git off 
 orfully, and put the toe to 'em. ^ Orderly ! ' says he, 
 * what are these fellows doing here ? Bring a guard 
 instantly, and march them to the guard -house ! Put 
 them in close confinement, on bread and water, till 
 further orders ! ' 
 
 " Hi yah ! But you ought ter seen 'em drap their 
 greasy bedtick packs, and try to run ! 
 
 " ' No, you don't ! ' says some of our boys, of 
 Washburne's cavalry. 'Stop there, you tliicvin ' 
 rascals ! or we'll put a bullet through every one of 
 yer dirty carcasses ! ' 
 
 " Oh ! how they fell down on their marrer bones ! 
 — while Gen. Grant rid off with a cool smile on his 
 face, as he left 'em in our hands. 
 
" SARVED 'em right ! " 173 
 
 *^And didn't we put them are villlns through? 
 I'll bet we did ! They went over that shell road 
 two forty, and no mistake ! " 
 
 Second sohHcr. " Sarved 'em right ! " 
 
 First soldi er. " Of course it did. Didn't do 
 nothin' els. And we ain't been troubled with the 
 varmin eny more ever sence ! " 
 
 The two soldier-boys rode on together, with a 
 joint hearty laugh. The peddling scamps and spies 
 felt the full force of practical " confiscation " in this 
 case, the act being carried out to the letter, "by 
 authority" of the commanding general. 
 
CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 HOLLY SPRINGS. 
 
 ALL the movements made by Grant had direct 
 reference to the ultimate capture of Yicksburg. 
 However circuitous might be his routes or distant his 
 attacks, they were all intended to culminate in the 
 one great object of the re-opening of the Mississippi 
 to free navigation. The movement on Holly Springs 
 and vicinity was one of this character. His con- 
 summate generalsliip was seen everywhere as he 
 advanced. From Oxford to Water Valley, from 
 CofFeville to Delta, from Corinth to the Yazoo, the 
 entire line of operations was always under his imme- 
 diate management. Every place he captured was 
 always left so well guarded by him, that no advantage 
 could be taken by the enemy of his subsequent ad- 
 vances. Thus to g-uard well the rear, to leave no 
 loophole by which the wily foe can enter, is one of 
 the best proofs of good generalship that can be 
 afforded. Such was ever the skill and strategy of 
 General Grant. But he could not always rely on 
 equal discernment and caution in all under his com- 
 mand. Hence, when he had passed on with his vic- 
 [174] 
 
GUAKDING THE REAR. 175 
 
 torious wing of the army to Oxford, Mississippi, 
 and made his headquarters there, he soon changed 
 his base in consequence of the disobedience of his 
 commands by a subordinate. Some delay and loss 
 were caused at Holly Springs by neglecting to fortify 
 the place. The sensitive nature of Grant was deeply 
 pained and mortified by this neglect. He knew that 
 the post could have been held, if only a few hours' 
 labor had been devoted by the garrison to the erection 
 of breastworks. To form these an abundance of baled 
 cotton and other materials was at hand. Once prop- 
 erly erected and guarded, they would have proved an 
 ample defence against any force the enemy could at 
 that time bring into the field. 
 
 In connection with this affair at Holly Springs he 
 established a rule with regard to paroles on the field. 
 He showed the part of the army concerned that by 
 refusing paroles, under such circumstances, the 
 officers and men compel the enemy to take care of 
 them as prisoners of war.; which would liave forced 
 the rebels, in this case, to have abandoned all aggres- 
 sive operations, as it would have required all their 
 effective troops to take care of their Union prisoners. 
 In that case their ultimate discomfiture would have 
 been almost certain. 
 
 He immediately issued orders, therefore, to have 
 all these field paroled men gathered in camp by 
 themselves ; and directed commanders throughout 
 the department to arrest and hold in charge for 
 
176 THE TAIWER-BOY. 
 
 this camp, all stragglers who accepted their paroles 
 on these terms. 
 
 By adopting this prompt course, by means of which 
 all paroles obtained by neglect of duty were rendered 
 wortliless. Gen. Grant compelled all commands left 
 in charge of captin^ed posts to use the utmost vigi- 
 lance and courage in their defence. When, there- 
 fore, some of these posts were subsequently attacked 
 by the enemy, they were defended by our men, not 
 only as if they expected no paroles, but would re- 
 ceive none. 
 
 In every place along the line of Grant's march 
 success followed the Union arms. The enemy was 
 made to suifer a loss in killed and wounded greater 
 than the entire garrisons of the places attacked. 
 Whenever our troops made a stand, tliey conquered. 
 At Holly Springs, if our garrison had not been left 
 by its commander in ignorance of the approach of the 
 enemy, and if he had taken the necessary precautions 
 for defence, a like success would have ensued. Even 
 here, the opportunity revealed the friendship that 
 existed among portions of the people for the Union, 
 and encouraged the daring advance of Grant. Ever 
 watchful, ever vigilant, he was not only quick to 
 appreciate these friendly approaches among the citi- 
 zens, but equally quick to punish any act of cow- 
 ardice, perfidy, or pillage, on the part of his own 
 officers and men. 
 
 The power of the general had now been increased 
 
SEEING THE FIGHT. 177 
 
 to the command of four entire corps of tlie army and 
 of the auxihary naval force. In the movement of 
 such large bodies of men up and down the vicinity 
 of a blockaded river, across a very uneven country, 
 inhabited by numerous secret and treacherous foes, 
 the greatest vigilance and skill were indispensable to 
 success. Orders were given, therefore, which brought 
 the hangers-on of the army quickly to a realizing 
 sense of their situations. 
 
 It will be remembered by the readers of history 
 that when Wellington was about leading his trooj)S 
 to the front to engage in the great battle of Wa- 
 terloo, several prominent gentlemen of the vicinity 
 came to him, and boldly asked his permission to wit- 
 ness the fight. 
 
 "Oh, yes, gentlemen, — certainly ! " said the Field 
 Marshal, blandly. "By all means, gentlemen, you 
 shall see the battle ! " 
 
 So saying, he turned to one of his staff, and quietly 
 added, 
 
 "Adjutant ! show these gentlemen the muster-rolls 
 of the Guards. Take a full descriptive list of each 
 one of them ; give them all a loaded musket apiece, 
 and march them to the front ! They want to see 
 the fight, adjutant ; and they can see it there to the 
 best advantage ! " 
 
 It is needless to add that all further curiosity of 
 the gentlemen on these terms was soon satisfied. 
 They were glad to leave the field with their own arms, 
 
 L 
 
178 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 modestly and most respectfully, rather than to bear 
 to the front those of their country. 
 
 A similar treatment was always administered by 
 Gen. Grant to those idle hangers-on of his army. At 
 the proper time, just as a hazardous advance was to 
 be made directly in the face of the enemy, he quietly 
 ordered that any citizen accompanying the expedition, 
 unless directly employed by the Government, should 
 be liable to be conscripted into the service of the 
 United States for the unexpired term of the com- 
 mand. If he should show a refractory temper when 
 placed in the ranks, and thereby prove himself unfit 
 for the honorable position of a soldier of his country, 
 the commanding officer present was authorized to 
 turn him over to the captain of some boat-battery or 
 transport, to be employed, if necessary, as a powder- 
 monkey or a deck-hand, and compelled to work in 
 that capacity the required time. 
 
 Any person whatever, whether in the service of the 
 United States or on board tlie transports in the 
 river, who should be detected in making reports, 
 even for publication at home, which might reach the 
 enemy, and Avould in any Avay give them aid and 
 comfort, was to be arrested and treated as a spy. 
 
 These explicit orders, which clearly show the prac- 
 tical working of tlie mind of Grant, were very wet 
 blankets to tlie professedly glowing patriotism of cer- 
 tain gentry, wlio had ardently desired, for special 
 reasons, to keep near the person of the commanding 
 
VAGRANTS TO THE REAR. 179 
 
 general. When they found that to keep thus near 
 hmi was to be a soldier in the field, a powder-monkey 
 in a battery, or a deck-hand on a transport, they 
 wisely concluded that "discretion" was, indeed, "the 
 better part of valor ; " and so they quietly withdrew 
 to the non-combative region of hospitals, commissary 
 stores, cook-houses, smithies, and sutlers' rations for 
 man and beast. In all times of active advance, there 
 may they ever remain ! 
 
 The rebels constantly retreated before the steadily 
 advancing columns of Gen. Grant. Finding it to be 
 impossible to resist him, at length, they destroyed all 
 the public property that they saw must fall into his 
 hands, and gradually and sullenly withdrew from the 
 field, to join their forces to those within the intrench- 
 ments of Vicksburg. But for the unnecessary sur- 
 render of Holly Springs through the incompetence 
 of the officer in cliarge, the whole of the country in 
 the rear of Vicksburg would have been commanded, 
 at the outset, and the rebels prevented from massing 
 any considerable number of troops in that direction. 
 As it was, the combinations of Grant wdth Sher- 
 man, by means of which the latter obtained possession 
 of Milliken's Bend, on the river, Delhi, Dallas, and 
 other strong points, were entirely successful. The 
 way was now prepared for the forces under Sherman 
 to be moved from near the mouth of the Yazoo, with 
 a view to attacldng the Vicksburg batteries on the 
 northern side. This attack was to be made by the 
 
180 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 right wing of the army of the Tennessee. It began 
 on the morning of the 26th of December, 1862. 
 The whole force was landed on that day, and line of 
 battle formed on the ensuing morning. The battle 
 raged until the 28th of December. But the force of 
 Gen. Sherman was at that time too small to prose- 
 cute the assault to advantage, and he desisted, until 
 further orders. The works of the enemy had been 
 greatly strengthened ; he had thrown the troops, 
 driven by Grant from the interior, witliin the in- 
 trenchments, which materially increased his power to 
 resist. Our men fought with great bravery, and 
 gained at every point where there was not an over- 
 whelming disparity of numbers. 
 
 Although Gen. Grant was not personally present 
 at this first assault, yet it was made under his direc- 
 tion ; and the influence of liis valor on former occa- 
 sions inspirited the command. Every officer and 
 man, without exception, acquitted liimself with 
 honor to the country. The movement was part of a 
 combined one, and, as far as it progressed, accom- 
 plished all the commanding general had in view. 
 Several important points of the rebels in the rear of 
 the city were captured, their means of transportation 
 largely destroyed, their much vaunted works boldly 
 attacked and shown to be assailable ; and our troops 
 retired to their assigned positions in good spirits. 
 
 At the proper moment Gen. Grant came again ac- 
 tively into the field. Two of the largest and most ef- 
 
COLORED TROOPS — THE PROCLAMATION. 181 
 
 fective army corps, the Thirteenth and Fifteenth, were 
 ordered by President Lincohi to report directly to 
 Grant. This materially increased his strength, and 
 prepared him more effectively for direct and persist- 
 ent operations. Several attacks followed on posts in 
 the vicinity, by both the army and navy ; and the 
 work of preparing for the grand future assaidt went 
 steadily forward. The great combinations of the 
 active and organizing mind of Grant pressed on to 
 then- consummation. 
 
 By tlie month of January, 1863, the whole plan 
 had been formed. Cavalry operations were now con- 
 tinually going on, with success. The superior general- 
 ship of Grant was manifest in every movement he 
 made. The officers and soldiers everywhere felt 
 and showed by their spirit and discipline that under 
 such a leader they could not fail of a final victory. 
 All classes united to do him honor. His course 
 toward the colored troops was such that they were 
 dravm to his standard readily ; and, when under it, 
 they were made welcome, as Jackson had welcomed 
 such men in the service of the country for the defence 
 of New Orleans, in 1812. The victory at Arkansas 
 Post had shown the utility of these troops, as a 
 fiorhtinir element. In the course of the month of 
 January, 1863, he issued a general order to sustain 
 the emancipation proclamation of President Lincoln, 
 and to promote the enlistment of colored regiments. 
 
 In his comprehensive order on this important 
 
182 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 national movement Grant directs corps, division and 
 post commanders to afford all the facilities in their 
 power for the organization of colored troops into regi- 
 ments and brigades. Commissaries were promptly 
 to issue the necessary supplies, in full, and quarter- 
 masters to fm^nish stores, on the same requisitions and 
 returns as were required from other troojis. All com- 
 manders were expected, especially, to exert them- 
 selves in carrying out the policy of the Government, 
 not only in organizing colored regiments, and render- 
 ing them efficient, but, also, in removing all prejudices 
 against them. 
 
 There are the best of reasons for recording in these 
 historical pages the fact that Gen. Grant has always 
 been in favor of paying to colored soldiers the same 
 wages that are paid to all other troops. 
 
 There was a change made in his general base of 
 operations, on the 29th of January, 1863. With 
 his usual activity he accompanied his own innnediate 
 forces to the field. No matter how humble his head- 
 quarters were, if he were but surrounded by his 
 chosen troops, and constantly pushing on his brave 
 columns. Located at Young's Point, Louisiana, he 
 was in constant communication with the remaining 
 fleet, and could command the entire field of opera- 
 tions. Making himself more and more thoroughly 
 master of the situation, he ascertained exactly the con- 
 
PREPARES FOR ASSAULT. 183 
 
 dition of the fortifications at Yicksbiirg. He was de- 
 termined to flank the works on the south side. The 
 principal obstacle was the transportation of his troops 
 from one base to the other. Above and below the river 
 was in a state of complete blockade. No advance could 
 be made from New Orleans by reason of the works 
 at Port Hudson, nor from above on account of those 
 at Walnut Hills. If he could have opened the canal 
 commenced by his direction, the work could have been 
 done. But this, in consequence of the wintry rise of 
 the river, fed by the heavy rains and melting snows 
 of the north, was rendered impossible. Sufficiently 
 large details of his men could not be spared from 
 active duty for the purpose, and it was abandoned. 
 The development of this work, hoAvever, shows the 
 grasp of the fertile and practical genius of Grant ; 
 and that, under such circumstances as he might com- 
 mand, success would be sure to follow. 
 
 Early in February, 1863, he determined on com- 
 mencing certain active operations. The utmost se- 
 crecy was everywhere enjoined. All persons not 
 actually employed by the Government were positive- 
 ly excluded from his lines. No flag of truce was 
 allowed to pass the outposts. All messages sent 
 in under a flag were stopped at the lines, receipted 
 for by an appropriate officer, and the flag-bearer 
 ordered to return immediately. The answers to such 
 messao^es were returned under our own fla<>:s of truce. 
 In addition to this all non-commissioned officers and 
 
184 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 soldiers found one mile from camp, without written 
 permission, were at once court martialed. Any 
 officer or soldier found away from his quarters, with- 
 out leave, any sentinel detected sleeping on his post, 
 any officer or soldier quitting his guard, was to be 
 promptly punished. 
 
 Tliis was the army discipline of Gen. Grant. He 
 felt his responsibility in all its force, and determined 
 that no one, no matter who, should trifle "with it. He 
 persevered with his rigid orders until all under him 
 saw that he was deeply in earnest, and that some 
 movement of unusual importance was in progress. 
 The rebels sent out their guerilla bands ; they at- 
 tempted to molest his boats and transports on the 
 river ; but they could not and did not change his pur- 
 pose. The Mississippi was to be recovered to free 
 navigation, — Vicksburg, its blockading battery, was 
 to fall. 
 
 By careful engineering, in the most secret manner, 
 Grant became convinced that a water passage for 
 troops, munitions of war and provisions, could be 
 forced through some of the adjacent tributary waters, 
 so as to admit vessels to enter the river. This was 
 one of the boldest military conceptions of modern 
 times. While the rebels sneered at his vigorous 
 work on the Williams Canal, he bore their taunts in 
 silence, and persevered. So as they received his pur- 
 pose of steering through the wooded passes of the 
 Bwamp country with shouts of contempt, he calmly 
 
MOVES ON THE WORKS. 185 
 
 set himself about the work, in his own time, and in 
 his own way. 
 
 The blockade difficulties under which he labored are 
 almost indescribable. We record them here, as we 
 have recorded the preceding facts, with all the pre- 
 cision of history, in order that we may do justice to 
 this extraordinary man. 
 
 16 
 
CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 NAVIGATING THE WOODS. 
 
 " "V)C7"-^^^ y^^ ^^^*^ Grant, Major, in his wonder- 
 T T ful navigation of the woods ? " we inquired 
 of Major Penniman, as he had brought us thus far on 
 our way in this history of our hero. 
 
 "I was," courteously replied the Major, crossing 
 his wooden leg over the other. Xow the Major 
 had lost this leg when he was a private, under young 
 Lieutenant Grant, on the Pio Grande, in Texas. 
 Whenever the name of Grant was mentioned, in 
 connection with any great or daring expedition, he 
 always gave his artificial limb an extra flourish, and 
 drew himself up to his highest altitude. 
 
 " I was with Grant," continued the Major, " and I 
 am proud of it. I was with him among the passes 
 and bayous he encountered in the Mexican campaign, 
 and had learned a great deal about the Upper as well 
 as the Lower jNIississippi. 
 
 "'Major Penniman,' said the General to me one 
 
 day, in the month of February, '63, 'I want you 
 
 to go with Colonel Pride and Captain Prime, two of 
 
 my best engineers, through the waters of the woods 
 
 [186] 
 
NAVIGATING THE WOODS. 187 
 
 that lead into the river. I am determined, Major,' 
 added he, looking as firm as a rock, ^ to get my men 
 and munitions just where I want them. You must 
 go, Major. They can and shall be brought through.' 
 
 " Of course I went ; for I saw he was as fixed as 
 Gibraltar in his plan. There is no turning Grant 
 when he gets set on any thing. So I promptly 
 joined this secret expedition." 
 
 "But, Major, what is a bayou ? "^inquired one of 
 our family, who happened, with others, to be present. 
 "I have heard you speak of it several times, but I 
 don't exactly understand it." 
 
 This question was thus politely asked by a young 
 brother Robert, who had been following the Major 
 very attentively, from day to day. 
 
 "Yes, Major," chimed in Master Ned, whose great 
 blue eyes were swimming with the interest he took in 
 the matter. " Do tell us about the bayous in those 
 dark woods, that the Union navy and army went so 
 bravely through." 
 
 "And the passes in the swamps, Major," added 
 Tom, his dark eye sparkling as he spoke. "Tell 
 us all about them, and how our brave boys got 
 out of them." 
 
 There is this difference, resumed the Major, when 
 silence was restored, between a Pass and a Bayou. 
 A pass is a current flowing in from a running stream 
 through the adjacent country ; and that after passing 
 woods, and swamps, and meadow-lands, comes into 
 
188 THE TAIs'NER-BOY. 
 
 the same river again, at some other point, lower 
 down the main channel. A bayou is a sheet of water 
 that flows out of a river, or lake, into a bend of the 
 land, where it remains nearly stationary ; rising and 
 falling as the tides rise and fall in the river, or being 
 lower or higher, as the freshets are high or the river 
 is low. There are many of these water passes 
 and bayous connected with the great jMississippi 
 river. The word bayou is pronounced by the 
 French 'bioo,' and means a channel. Several of the 
 bayous from Lake Pontchartrain, near New Orleans, 
 and from the Gulf of Mexico, are very important 
 channels to the interior country, and afford great 
 facilities to commercial intercourse. 
 
 It was determined by Gen. Grant that he would 
 avail liimself of these half-hidden and difficult means 
 of navigation, in spite of the unnatural blockade of 
 the Mississippi, at Yicksbm'g. His practical engi- 
 neers had reported, in reply to his order for a recon- 
 noissance, that the plan was feasible. With his 
 usual promptness, therefore, he at once set about the 
 work. The water parts of the adjacent woods were 
 to be navigated, Vicksburg surrounded, and the en- 
 slaved Mississippi set free. To divert the attention 
 of the enemy from his real plans he set a body of his 
 men at work on the canal between the river and Lake 
 Providence, which was connected with tlie navigable 
 waters of Bayous Baxter and Macon. At this point 
 the river is higher than the lake. The water, tliere- 
 
NAVIGATING THE WOODS. 189 
 
 fore, flows steadily down, at its usual rate of about 
 four miles an hour. The shape of the lake is that of 
 a half-moon, the outer circle of which approaclies 
 near the river. Here it was proposed to cut the 
 canal; so that a highway could be made through 
 the lake and bayous, from seventy five miles above 
 Vicksburg into the rivers below, which empty them- 
 selves into the Mississippi. By this water communi- 
 cation, all out of the reach of the enemy's guns, a 
 connection could be formed between Grant and 
 Banks, the last named General having at this time 
 invested Port Hudson, and commenced active meas- 
 ures for its capture. Grant moved down a portion 
 of his forces, in alliance with this strategy of engi- 
 neering, occupied the points he had already chosen, 
 and passed several steamers and barges loaded with 
 troops and provisions through the way of Lake 
 Providence. The chief objects of the General in the 
 prosecution of this movement were to occupy his 
 troops and blind the enemy — both of which objects 
 he accomplished effectively. 
 
 But the grand interior expedition of all was the 
 navigation by Union steamers of the Yazoo Pass. 
 This was begun in the month of February, 1863. 
 For a long series of years this Pass had been neg- 
 lected, until it had become as wild and dreary, as 
 desolate and forsaken, as the Lake of the Dismal 
 Swamp. No boat had for a great while entered its 
 dark and turgid waters. They were so thickly cov- 
 
190 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 ered with woods, where the rank mosses hung down 
 in long and damp festoons of gloomy grandeur, that 
 the sini light of heaven but rarely visited then- dismal 
 shades. 
 
 Through this almost forgotten Pass it was pro- 
 posed to send a body of troops in light di'aught 
 steamers to the Yazoo river, where the enemy had 
 located, in fancied security, several of their trans- 
 ports. They had never imagined that the Union 
 commander would attempt the navigation of such a 
 forsaken water. But they had not calculated on the 
 genius and energy of Grant. When, therefore, his 
 engineers removed certain obstructions, in certain 
 places, he found the navigation more free than was 
 anticipated. 
 
 On February 24th, 1863, the levee of the Missis- 
 sippi tliat liad closed up the entrance to the Yazoo 
 Pass was torn away, and tlie vessels chosen for the 
 difficult enterprise entered boldly in. It was the 
 most extraordinary work of the kind ever performed. 
 The distance of the Pass was a little over twenty 
 miles ; and to travel this the expedition consumed 
 nearly four days ! The profound silence of the deso- 
 late spot was awful. It was like the jungles of 
 India, filled with water. The sluggish stream wound 
 its slow way along, like a wearied anaconda ; now 
 turning to the left, now to the right ; never having, 
 in any one place, a uniform lengtli of over one hun- 
 dred feet. Vessels, within a few yards of each 
 
NAVIGATING THE WOODS. 191 
 
 other, would be going directly opposite courses, in 
 the same stream, at the same moment of time, and 
 all trying to get out I Enormous trees lined the 
 slimy morasses ; the gloomy cypress, for ever weep- 
 ing ; the sycamore, green and slippery ; the gigantic 
 cotton-wood, blossoming with hoary locks of decay, 
 and stooping down with its accumulated burden of 
 tangled vines and weeds ; while beneath the drip- 
 ping arches the dark stream moved dreamily on, 
 like a tired snake lazily moving its aged joints and 
 yet pursuing its prey. 
 
 Our brave boys passed steadily onward. Al- 
 though the rebels had savagely prophesied the certain 
 destruction of every vessel engaged in this hazardous 
 enterprise they succeeded in getting through, where 
 steamers and armed troops had never gone before. 
 They reached a point near the Yazoo river, where 
 they engaged a part of the enemy's forces, who had 
 been sent from Vicksburg to attack them. The sur- 
 prise of the rebels on meeting us there was very 
 great. They could scarcely believe their own eyes — 
 that we should have brought steamers and artillery 
 through such a pass. 
 
 The object of the expedition was all accomplished. 
 It disconcerted the rebels. It convinced them that 
 Grant would give them no rest until Viclvsburg had 
 fallen. 
 
 Meanwhile, he went forward with his otlier plans. 
 In March, 1863, he moved from Young's Point, on 
 
192 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 the Mississippi, to co-operate with Admiral Porter in 
 advancing through Steele's Bayou. So much impeded 
 was this water, like the Yazoo Pass, that the army 
 pioneers had to cut down large trees and overhanging 
 branches to enable the navy vessels to proceed. 
 The rebels were so confident this Bayou was inac- 
 cessible to the Union forces that they had quietly 
 remained on some of its inner banks, cultivating 
 their fields and living at their ease on the fat of the 
 land. They dreamed only of cotton crops, fruits and 
 vegetables ; of patriarchal sway over negroes ; bar- 
 baric chivalry and Southern independence. When, 
 therefore, at the dead hour of the night, they were 
 awakened by the plash of steamers, the low move- 
 ment of machinery, the passage of transports, and 
 saw by the lights on board that the Union fleet was 
 indeed upon them, their sudden alarm can be better 
 imaofiued than described. The infernal Yankee iron 
 clads were in the enclosures of their oriental gardens ! 
 The accursed ^ rams ' of the Union army were butting 
 down their sacred dwellings ! 
 
 By means of floating bridges the smaller bayous 
 were crossed, the adjacent heights scaled, and the 
 important fact established that the Yazoo river could 
 be reached in that direction, and then the Missis- 
 sippi. Gen. Grant received regular despatches of 
 the progress of the expedition. Not a moment was 
 lost. Sherman and Porter, with their wonted ac- 
 tivity, pressed on, at every point. 
 
BAYOU FIGHTING. 193 
 
 On the 21st of February we had passed well 
 down to the expected spot, when the enemy, taken 
 again by surprise, dashed in with a large force from 
 the Yazoo river. The fleet was well-niL>}i surround- 
 ed. At seven o'clock, on the morning of the 2 2d 
 of February, Gen. Sherman received a despatch fron 
 Admiral Porter — brought by the hands of a faith- 
 ful man of color who had travelled all night to steal 
 his way through the rebel lines — and immediately 
 marched to the point of attack. The creek in which 
 the fleet then was scarcely admitted the passage of a 
 gunboat — and the rebels were close aboard them, with 
 a picked force of five thousand men — infantry, cav- 
 alry and artillery. Only one bow gun apiece could 
 be used by the naval vessels. The rebels debouched 
 through the woods,' and rushed on to the attack as 
 if sure of their prey. At that moment Grant's 
 troops dashed in upon them from a neighboring 
 height, taking them by surprise, and driving them 
 off* the ground. 
 
 The expedition, as far as it went, was a success. 
 The hidden storehouse of the enemy in that section 
 was unlocked. Large supplies were obtained for 
 our forces. Cotton, cotton gins, corn, cattle and 
 machinery were captured, and rendered subservient 
 to the good Union cause. 
 
 "But, Major!" said one of our boy-circle, inter- 
 rupting the story for a moment, " I have heard you 
 
 17 
 
194 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 speak several times of the ^cotton gin.' What do 
 you mean by it?" 
 
 "Did you suppose I meant by 'gin' something to 
 drink, my son ? " 
 
 " Why, no sir ; not that, exactly ; because I knew 
 that cotton is not an article to be drunk. I could 
 not tell what you meant." 
 
 "Well, my boy, a ^cotton gin' means a cotton 
 engine — a machine for cleaning cotton of its seeds, 
 pieces of stalk, dirt, and other impurities. 'Gin' 
 is an abreviation of 'engine.' This useful invention 
 was first made by a native of the state of Connecti- 
 cut, jMi\ Eli Whitney, in the year 1793. But by 
 the wickedness of the people who kept theu' fellow- 
 beings in slavery at the South, and who are the sole 
 cause of this barbarous rebellion, he was cheated out 
 of nearly all the profits of his invention, after it had 
 been the means of adding hundreds of millions of 
 dollars to their wealth." 
 
 " That was wicked. Major." 
 
 " Yes ; but it is by no means the greatest wicked- 
 ness this rebellion lias done. It is wicked all over ; 
 and we must put it down, my boy ! AVe must put 
 it down for ever ! " cried the Major, as he brought 
 the stump of the wooden leg with decision on the 
 floor. 
 
 We told the old patriot we thought so, too. 
 "But," said lie, calmly interposing, "we must let 
 Gen. Grant attend to the rebels. He will take care 
 
CARES FOR THE SICK. 195 
 
 of them. Let us go on with our story of his 
 life." 
 
 The expedition returned in safety from Steele's 
 Bayou, having secured all its expected results. The 
 Commanding General had made several important 
 discoveries, as he anticipated, and was, therefore, the 
 better prepared for the prosecution of his future 
 plans. 
 
 The general was annoyed, as other commanding 
 officers frequently are, with reports respecting the 
 sanitary condition of the army. No surer method 
 can be found to discourage enlistments at home or to 
 demoralize men in the field, than to set afloat rumors 
 that the health of the troops is neglected. Gen. 
 Grant always felt the full force of this fact in mili- 
 tary affairs ; and he was glad, therefore, to avail 
 himself of the powerful aid of that most useful aux- 
 iliary body — the United States Sanitary Commis- 
 sion. His location near Yicksburg, and among the 
 lowlands in that region, exposed him to many ma- 
 larial diseases ; but his precautions were such that 
 the condition of his troops when his careful regula- 
 tions were followed was always satisfactory. 
 
 A great deal was said by traitorous parties and 
 their base allies to create unfavorable impressions 
 with regard to the sanitary condition of his troops. 
 He therefore took the earliest opportunity to show 
 his care for them by bringing the Sanitary Commis- 
 sion to his aid. His orders with reference to this 
 
196 THE TANNER-I50Y. 
 
 subject are models of precision and humanity. He 
 saw in person that the Purveyor's Department sup- 
 plied abundantly every thing needed by the sick. 
 In many instances the soldiers were much more care- 
 fully furnished in this respect than they could ha\ e 
 been at home. 
 
 The rebels — humane friends as they were ! — had 
 most earnestly hoped it would be otherwise with 
 Grant and his army. The more of them could 
 possibly die by disease and neglect the better they 
 were pleased. 
 
 " Shall I tell you that I'm all o'while a-praying for 
 your folks, down to New Orleens?" coolly inquired 
 a rebel woman of us, one day. 
 
 "Indeed, madam, I am glad to see you exhibit 
 such a Christian spirit." 
 
 " O ! yaas ! I'm a-praying the old * Yaller Jack ' 
 may catch 'em all ! " 
 
 " That is — you are oifering a prayer to God that 
 your countrymen may all be destroyed at New 
 Orleans with the yellow fever?" 
 
 "Yaas ! " said she, as her mouth opened wide with 
 a grin. Of which opportunity she a^•ailed herself to 
 swab her gums with snuff. 
 
 Gen. Grant was well aware of the existence of 
 this spirit among our cruel enemies ; and he there- 
 fore took every necessary precaution. When the 
 Sanitary Commission boats arrived he at once bade 
 them a hearty welcome, and placed them in charge 
 
geiee^on's expedition. 197 
 
 of competent parties. No person was allowed to 
 travel on them not immediately connected with their 
 benevolent mission. All packages shipped on board 
 were carefully inspected, by his direct orders, and 
 placed in safe hands. Weekly statements of their 
 conditions were requii-ed, and other ample provisions 
 made for the physical and moral benefit of his men. 
 He had been a soldier himself, in a sickly country, 
 and he knew well how to feel for our suffering coun- 
 trymen in arms. 
 
 Thus prepared, at all points, Gen. Grant deter- 
 mined to bring more transports, with troops and 
 munitions, to his chosen points on the Mississippi. 
 Tlie appointed hour for the great assault drew nigh. 
 
 On the 29th of March, 1863, he moved his forces 
 down the Louisiana shore, so as to take Yicksburg 
 in the rear. This had been his settled purpose from 
 the first ; but he had veiled it so adroitly, he had 
 moved in its prosecution with so much caution, that 
 not only the enemy but his own immediate com- 
 mand were unaware of his intention. The fleet 
 was doing its part well, above and below the doomed 
 city. Grant and his army were constantly on the 
 move. An expedition was planned for purposes of 
 discovery and forage under the lead of Col. Grier- 
 son, which, for boldness of conception, secrecy, 
 strategy and brilliancy of execution, has never been 
 excelled by any military movement of the kind in the 
 world. This remarkable reconnoissance was wholly 
 
198 THE TANNEK-BOY. 
 
 designed by Grant, for the purpose of ascertaining 
 the numbers and positions of the enemy who might 
 advance on his own rear when he should have in- 
 vested Yicksburg. Grierson swept down through 
 the region assigned him by Grant with the First 
 Brigade of Cavahy, leaving La Grange, Tennessee, 
 at two o'clock in the morning of the 17th of April, 
 1863. His marches were rapid through Mississippi, 
 leading across rivers and morasses, driving the rebels 
 before him, at every point, until, on the evening of 
 the 19th he had reached Pontotoc. From that 
 place he detached a part of his command back to Lu 
 Grange, ordering his men to make as much noise as 
 possible on their march — thus deceiving the rebels 
 with the idea that the whole expedition was at an 
 end. This stroke of strategy was completely suc- 
 cessful. 
 
 A portion of the main force proceeded the ensuing 
 day to lay waste the communications of the enemy, 
 by the way of the Mobile and Ohio Railroad. Tliis 
 was effectually accomplished ; and by an attack of 
 this body on Columbus the whole of the rest of the 
 main line passed on its way, with a fresh start of 
 three days. A bayou of the Dismal Swamp lying 
 in that region was swam by a squadron of Grierson's 
 horsemen, to a point where they reached and de- 
 stroyed a large rebel tannery and stock of boots and 
 shoes for the army. Deep rivers and blind marshes 
 had to be crossed, without the aid of a friendly 
 
gkierson's expedition. 199 
 
 guide. The whole country was in the hands of the 
 enemy. The horses sank in the low morasses, and 
 were left to perish by the way. Night and storm 
 gathered around the daring band, with no friendly 
 cottage to bid them welcome with light and shelter. 
 They pressed onward. Respecting private property 
 in all cases, as the gallant and cliivalrous Grant had 
 ordered, they reached the Southern Kailroad, at De- 
 catur, at dciylight of the morning of the 24th of 
 April, 1863. At this point two whole trains of cars, 
 thirty eight in number, containing quartermaster, 
 commissary and ordnance stores for the rebel army, 
 were captured and destroyed. 
 
 Passing on, with even increased rapidity, he at- 
 tacked the Hazlehurst station of the Jackson and 
 New Orleans Kailroad, destroying over forty cars, in 
 which were loaded at the time an immense supply 
 of rebel shell, amnmnition and war rations. At 
 Gallatin a thirty two pounder rifled gun which the 
 rebels were hauling toward tlie fortifications at Vicks- 
 burg was spiked and left all useless in the road. 
 Kebel government property of all kinds was swept 
 away before him. At Brookhaven, on the morning 
 of April 28th, he captured a camp of instruction -— in 
 which about five hundred tents and a large supply 
 of small arms were consumed. All the bridges he 
 could reach and all the public property of the rebels 
 were rendered useless as he marched on ; until, 
 about noon of Friday, the first of May, tlic inhabit- 
 
200 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 ants of Baton Rouge, the capital of Louisiana, were 
 startled with the news that a brigade of cavalry, from 
 the victorious army of Gen.' Grant, was just upon 
 them ! While the astounding intelligence was being 
 spread from mouth to mouth Grierson and his heroic 
 band entered the city, amid the shouts of assembled 
 thousands. 
 
CHAPTER XXni. 
 
 CAPTURE OF VICKSBURG. 
 
 GEANT had now obtained all the information he 
 could expect with regard to the interior posi- 
 tion of the enemy. The demonstrations by the fleet 
 on the river were successful at all points. In one 
 of these engagements the general was present in per- 
 son on board a gunboat in the middle of the stream, 
 ready at a moment's warning to move his forces in 
 the appointed direction. 
 
 Grant's orders were that there should not be a 
 delay of an hour. Up to this time his point of at- 
 tack was a profound secret. To the immediate sur- 
 prise of the enemy, and to the ultimate surprise of 
 the whole country, from President Lincoln down, it 
 proved to be a little place on the Mississippi, called 
 < Bruinsburg.' It was on the Yicksburg side of the 
 river. Three days' rations were distributed to the 
 troops, with the accompanying order from Gen. 
 Grant: "The Bluffs must be taken before sun- 
 down." 
 
 Every thing in the command was in the lightest 
 possible marching order. The general set the ex- 
 
 [2011 
 
202 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 ample by taking with him nothing in the shape of 
 bairira<re but a brier-wood field olass and a tooth 
 brush. The reason for his carrying this last named 
 article is reported by Major Penniman to be that he 
 intended to show his teeth to the enemy. However 
 tliis may be, it is certain he took no other articles of 
 bao-irasfe — neither horse, nor servant, nor blanket, 
 nor camp chest, nor tent. He shared all their hard- 
 ships with his gallant soldiers. Their rations were 
 the same as his ; and where they slept on the ground 
 he slept beside them. With courage, and knowl- 
 edge, and sufficient troops and arms to back him, is it 
 any wonder such a man conquers ? 
 
 The march on Bruinsburg was commenced at day- 
 light, of the first of May, 1863. As the rays of the 
 sun came liiisteninc: alono^ the waters of the Missis- 
 •sippi the whole column was in motion. From 
 Bruinsburg the route lay to the hills that extend from 
 Grand Gulf to Vicksburg — terminating in that 
 range of cliffs and gullies, which, for difficulty of 
 access, for roughness of surface, for hnpregnability 
 from assault, cast the hills around Sebastopol tiir into 
 the shade. At the distance of six miles from the river, 
 as the troops of Grant wound along their devious 
 path among the abrupt declivities and vine-covered 
 jungles, where the wild magnolia blossomed in the 
 morning light and poured its fragrance on the air, 
 the boom of cannon might be heard in the distance. 
 It was the beginning of the fight. The attack was 
 
BRUINSBURG. 203 
 
 first made on Grand, Gulf, which was carried by our 
 boys with a shout, at the point of the bayonet. Port 
 Gibson, the next post, was soon reached and cap- 
 tured . 
 
 On the morning of May 2d, just as the day broke, 
 the enemy fled in disgrace. We entered Port Gibson 
 with flying colors, and pushed on at once to the 
 banks of the Big Black Elver. Grant's movements 
 were so rapid that before the 'enemy could concen- 
 trate he was within eighteen miles of the rear of the 
 great stronghold. Without stopping a moment, as 
 some inferior men would have done for such an escort 
 as they might vainly suppose due their rank. Grant 
 dashed on instantly with a little band of fifteen men 
 to Grand Gulf. From this point he telegraphed the 
 government in his usual modest manner that he had 
 landed at Bruinsburg according to his plans ; pos- 
 sessed Port Gibson and Grand Gulf, — the enemy re- 
 tiring at all points ; and was now, " very respectfully," 
 on a short journey to Vicksburg. 
 
 The picked army of the rebels in that region was 
 considered by them to be invincible. But at the 
 approach of Grant it scattered in all directions through 
 the adjacent woods, leaving cannon, muskets, pro- 
 visions and clothing in their hasty retreat. The 
 victory over them was complete, and one of the most 
 important in its results then won at the West. A 
 far greater victory was just at hand. Vicksburg was 
 to be ours. 
 
204 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 The remarkable strategy of Grant continued to 
 show itself in all directions. At Chattanooga and 
 Eichmond, as well as at Vicksburg, the enemy was 
 deceived. He struck at the very time and at the 
 very place where they did not expect him. Even the 
 President of the United States, the Commander-in- 
 Chief of the Army and Navy, was so much in the dark 
 as to these shrewd plans of Grant, that, when they 
 were consummated, he addressed the general a letter 
 on the subject, expressing his surprise at the sudden 
 movement and tendering his gratitude and admiration 
 at the result. 
 
 Feint succeeded feint. The rebels were utterly 
 lost in bewilderment as to what Grant's plans really 
 were. The documents that fell into their hands only 
 tended to lead them more and more astray. The 
 movements between the Commanding General on the 
 land and the Admiral in the river were all mutually 
 well understood. They worked in harmony together, 
 as all real heroes and truly great men always will, 
 each anxious, above all things else, for the welfare 
 and glory of their country. 
 
 Thus matters stood at the time of the landing at 
 Bruinsburg. Grant was present on all occasions of 
 importance, superintending every movement in per- 
 son, and caring for the wants of every soldier. It is 
 not surprising, when we see such constant care for 
 the shelter, comfort and honor of his men, that they 
 love him as they do. 
 
FIRST MOVEMENT ON VICKSBURG. 205 
 
 On the 7th of May, 1863, the great advance was 
 ordered. The General availed hhnself of the occasion 
 to address his troops. His language, as usual with 
 him, was plain, direct, and full of feeling. He re- 
 minded them of the triumphs they had already won. 
 They had passed through them in the midst of storms, 
 with incessant labors and severe privations. Not 
 a murmur of complaint had escaped them. More 
 difficulties and new perils were before them; other 
 battles were to be fought — other victories won ; and 
 he concluded by callmg on them to remember that 
 a grateful country would rejoice at their success, and 
 history record it with immortal honor. 
 
 Pushing on toward the rear of Vicksburg, by the 
 shortest route, he tersely telegraphs to the War 
 Department at Washington: 
 
 "In the Field, 11th of May, 1863. 
 
 " I shall communicate with Grand Gulf no more. You 
 may not hear from me again for several days." 
 
 How much of true chivalry, of heroic adventure, 
 of courageous endurance, is garnered up in these few 
 words ! He was bound for Vicksburg, and should 
 not stop short of it. 
 
 The first response to this brief announcement was 
 the capture of the important post of Jackson, Mis- 
 sissippi — the capital of that rebel State — near 
 the former home of the arch-traitor of all — Jefferson 
 Davis. The announcement of this auspicious event, 
 
206 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 which took place in four clays after the time he had 
 said he might not soon be heard from, was made in 
 a despatch of four lines. 
 
 On entering the town a conqueror the same high- 
 minded course he had ever pursued with regard 
 to private property was strictly adhered to. Every 
 thing belonging to the enemy of a public nature was 
 destroyed, but the personal rights of citizens were 
 rigidly protected. His possession of the capital was 
 complete, and afforded him much valuable informa- 
 tion. He was always in the vicinity of his troops, 
 directing every movement in .person. All the suc- 
 cessful measures were in strict accordance with liis 
 plans, based on information which no one but him- 
 self had possessed. But his associates received their 
 full share of credit. 
 
 The next march was from Jackson to Bolton. 
 At every point his skill provided for every emergency. 
 Bridges, pontoon trains, supplies of all kinds, were 
 gathered under his immediate direction ; so that when 
 his generals arrived at each designated spot each one 
 found every thing Grant had promised in readhiess. 
 
 A strong position of the enemy at Big Black 
 River Bridge was soon carried, and the victorious 
 column moved on. When the morning of the 19tb 
 of May broke over the hills and streamed along the 
 waters of the Mississippi, Gen. Grant, with all his 
 united force, was within striking distance of Vicks- 
 burg and the city invested. Thus silently and quickly 
 
INVESTMENT OF VICKSBURG. 207 
 
 had been achieved one of the most masterly strokes 
 of strategy in modern times. 
 
 The rebels fell back within their works as our 
 army advanced. Passing through deep ravines, over 
 thick masses of felled timber, in face of the enemy's 
 fire, the Thirteenth United-States Infantry planted 
 the colors on the exterior trenches of the enemy. 
 The whole area of the rebel works now came into 
 view. They consisted of a series of redoubts, ar- 
 ranged with great skill, extending all the way around 
 the rear of the city, for a distance of ten miles. 
 Every redoubt was so posted as to sweep the crest 
 of every hill, and enfilade every valley. There was 
 not a loophole of entrance the whole vast semicircle 
 around. 
 
 Grant had now reached his desired point. He 
 immediately opened communication with the fleet 
 below, and his base of supplies above. Every move- 
 ment of the ships was made at the suggestion of the 
 General. The firing in the rear of the city informed 
 Admiral Porter, on board his flag-ship, that Grant 
 was approaching Vicksburg. At the same moment 
 he discovered that the strategy of Grant, in detailing 
 Sherman to certain posts of the enemy, had prevent- 
 ed the rebels from sending in any more re-enforce- 
 ments. The unexpected arrival of Grant was the 
 signal for the desertion by the enemy of all their 
 adjacent strongholds. A net work of defences at 
 Haines Blufl" covering an area of a mile and a quar- 
 
208 THE TANNEK-BOY. 
 
 ter, and containing fourteen of the heaviest kinds of 
 ei^ht and ten inch and seven and a half inch rifled 
 
 o 
 
 guns, with ammunition enough to stand a long siege, 
 fell into our hands. The best commanding points of 
 investment were occupied, and the rebels beaten at 
 all points, by these rapid, patient, persevering move- 
 ments of Grant. 
 
 On the 21st of May, 1863, another movement 
 followed. In order to test the condition of the 
 fortress, and to save the necessity of large re-enforce- 
 ments for the prosecution of a long siege. Gen. 
 Grant determined on an immediate assault. It was 
 therefore made on the following morning, by the 
 entire force of his army. Promptly at the hour 
 designated by him every man sprang to his post, at 
 quick time, with bayonet fixed, and marched imme- 
 diately on the enemy's works. It was a terrific 
 assault. The soldiers rushed forward with dauntless 
 valor, while the fleet kept up a continual bombard- 
 ment from the river. From every hill top our 
 cannon belched their thunder, and the intervening 
 valleys bristled with fixed bayonets. The base of 
 the ramparts was reached, and the flag of the nation 
 planted in the face of the rebel fort. Breaches were 
 made in some of the outer embankments, and our 
 brave boys marched boldly in. Gen. Grant rode 
 over all the ground, inspecting every point, and 
 issuing his orders with aU the calmness and precision 
 peculiar to his character. 
 
FIRST VICKSBURG ASSAtJLT. 209 
 
 The assault was a success. It advanced our 
 troops to the exact point of the enemy's works that 
 Grant intended to reach. There he held them. He 
 had come to the spot for the proposed siege of Vicks- 
 burg, and he was now ready to begin it. He had 
 eome to take the city, and take it he would. The 
 confidence reposed in him by his gallant army was 
 miplicit, and their enthusiasm in his service un- 
 bounded. With the utmost alacrity and energy they 
 devoted their entire strength to the siege. By 
 means of intercepted communications it was ascer- 
 tained that the enemy had fifteen thousand men in 
 Vicksburg, and rations for thirty days — one meal a 
 iay — and that his only hope of deliverance from liis 
 stronghold was in the attack on Grant by a strong 
 rebel force in his rear. 
 
 Having made this and other important discoveries 
 the General set his sappers and miners at work, for 
 the purpose of digging under the outer embankments 
 of the fort and obtaining an entrance by an explo- 
 sion. Meanwhile, to prevent any successful attack 
 from the rear, Grant increased his siege forces by 
 nearly twenty thousand fresh troops. The mining 
 pressed steadily on. By the middle of June the work 
 so far advanced that the mines were dug in several 
 places, and protected by large guns against all in- 
 terference from the enemy. Not the remotest sus- 
 picion existed in the city as to the extent of our 
 mining under its forts. The parapet of the rebels 
 
 18 
 
210 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 was distant only about twenty feet from the mouth 
 of our mine. Yet this mouth was so hidden and 
 guarded that the enemy had no idea of what was 
 going on just before him. From the opening of the 
 mine to where the main gallery branched off under 
 ground the distance was thirty-five feet. Here 
 three other galleries were formed, one ten and two 
 eight feet deep, in which the powder for explosion 
 was placed at the bottom of the shaft. The whole 
 quantity used was twenty-two hundred pounds. A 
 fuze was then run out to the mouth of the shaft, and, 
 at the appointed signal, the match was to be applied. 
 The explosion was fixed for the 25th of June, 1863. 
 The troops were all withdrawn from the outer works. 
 One brigade was ordered under arms, and marched 
 as near the front as safety would permit. The signal 
 came ! A cold chill ran, like a shudder, along the 
 living line of men. The bayonets of thousands of 
 muskets glistened in the western sun. Not a word 
 was spoken. A little puff of white smoke ! Another. 
 Five minutes — they seemed almost an age — rolled 
 away. The smoke increases. A flash of fire — and 
 the explosion ! The air is filled witli the hurtled 
 fragments of earth, timber and dust, rising and 
 sweeping like a black cloud through the air, at a 
 height of eiglity feet. In a moment more the whole 
 mass falls crushing to the earth with a shock like 
 thunder ; and, as the smoke clears away, the chasm 
 in the fort is revealed. Now is the moment for the 
 
EXPLODING A MINE. 211 
 
 charge. With a shout, ahuost as loud as the explo- 
 sion, the troops rush into the yawning jaws of the 
 shattered parapet, springing up the jagged cliffs and 
 firing as they go. Volley after volley leaps up from 
 the new-made gulf below ; volley after volley dives 
 down from the new-made capes above. A portion of 
 our impetuous troops had forced their way in through 
 tlie passage, and, as the signal came, the artillery 
 opened along the entire line. The deep baying of the 
 dogs of war was like the thunder muttering in the dis- 
 tance. The bursting of shells, the rattling of mus- 
 ketry, the shriek of Minnie balls, the whir of solid 
 shot, mingled with the deep roar of the great cannon 
 and mortars of the fleet, gave the scene an aspect of 
 awful grandeur. 
 
 The explosion had thrown out the earth in such a 
 way that it formed a space for the protection and 
 play of artillery. Gen. Grant was present all the time 
 issuing his orders. By his command a division of 
 troops was kept under arms all night, ready for any 
 emergency. He enjoined the utmost vigilance along 
 the whole line. 
 
 It was now the 28th of June, and our troops had 
 advanced thirteen hundred yards nearer the enemy's 
 breastworls: than they were when they commenced the 
 siege. Grant was perfectly confident of success. It 
 was a specimen of tanner-boy energy on a large 
 scale — and again, as so often before, the word "can't" 
 was not in his dictionary. Vicksburg was to fall. 
 
212 THE TANKER-BOY. 
 
 How glorious to have it fall on the then ensuing 
 Fourth of July ! Let us wait and see. 
 
 On the evening of the 3d of July, 1863, there 
 were unmistakable indications that the rebels were 
 about to yield. Gen. Grant received these indica.- 
 tions with great pleasure. From the moment of his 
 forming the settled and determined purpose to cap- 
 ture Yicksburg he deshed to do the work, great as it 
 was, at as little sacrifice as possible of human life. 
 He was in no way responsible for the retention by 
 the rebel general of the women and children in the 
 city. He had acted throughout the entire siege on 
 the highest considerations of duty and humanity. 
 
 At the same time he gave it to be distinctly under- 
 stood that if the rebel works were not soon surren- 
 dered they would be captured by assault. 
 
 On the morning of the 3d of July a flag of truce 
 reached the headquarters of Gen. Grant with a pro- 
 posal for the appointment of commissioners of treaty 
 from the rebel commander. The reply of the General 
 demanded, in his accustomed frank and firm manner, 
 the Unconditional Surrender of the Garrison and City 
 of Vicksburg ; decidedly adding tliat he had 710 other 
 terms than these. 
 
 The deed was done. Vicksburg was captured. 
 Tlie Mississippi was free. 
 
 As the day advanced an interview was held, just 
 outside the rebel works and beyond the Union lines, 
 between Gen. Grant and Gen. Pemberton, com- 
 
INTERVIEW WITH PEMBERTON. 
 
GRANT AND PEMBERTON. 213 
 
 mander at Vicksburg. The scene as it occurred is 
 depicted in the accompanying engraving. 
 
 The two generals met under the branches of a 
 large oak tree. With a noble sense of delicacy which 
 does him great honor, Gen. Grant withdrew from his 
 attendant generals, in order that his interview with 
 the rebel chief might not subject him to unnecessary 
 scrutiny and humiliation. What a scene for the 
 evening before the memorable 4th of July ! Both 
 these men had been born in free States, joining each 
 other — Grant in Ohio, Pemberton in Pennsylvania. 
 Both had been admitted as cadets into the same mili- 
 tary academy of the United States, at West Point. 
 Both had served together in the same conquering 
 Union army in the fields of Texas and Mexico. Both 
 had returned to the same native country to enjoy 
 her prosperity and happiness. But here the scene 
 had changed. At this point they parted. Grant had 
 maintained his integrity to his country, her govern- 
 ment and her flag. Pemberton had become a traitor 
 to them all ! One was now being exalted to the 
 pinnacle of fame by his patriotism, on this natal day 
 of his country's independence. The other was hum- 
 bled in the dust by the overthrow of his treason, by 
 disaster to his traitorous arms, and the unconditional 
 surrender of his long-boasted stronghold of the Re- 
 bellion. 
 
 Few such scenes as these have ever occurred ui 
 history. The ground where the two generals stood 
 
214 . THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 was covered with beautiful summer verdure. The 
 broad realm first trodden by the navigators of Europe 
 centuries before, washed by the waves of the gi-eat 
 Father of Waters, was now opened to the rich bless- 
 ings of freedom. The marks of the recent battles 
 were still around them. But the flag of victory 
 was also there ; for from the outer ramparts beyond, 
 over the troops in the fields and the ships in the Mis- 
 sissippi, floated the glorious stars and stripes — now, 
 indeed, the emblem of Liberty, Union, and Indepen- 
 dence. 
 
 A short pause between the two generals : 
 
 "I meet you. Gen. Grant," said Gen. Pemberton, 
 " to negotiate terms in relation to my post. What 
 do you demand, sir?" 
 
 " Unconditional surrender ! " 
 
 " Unconditional, su' ? " 
 
 "Yes, General; unconditional surrender. Noth- 
 ing less." 
 
 " Never ! sir. I will continue the fight ! " 
 
 "Then, General, you can do so. I am well pre- 
 pared to go on. Since the siege first began my army 
 was never in better condition." 
 
 Silence again. 
 
 Gen. Grant is, as usual, cool, calm, collected. 
 
 Gen. Pemberton, as may be supposed, is deeply 
 agitated — betraying his emotions by hurrying to 
 and fro, snatching at the bushes with quivering 
 fingers, and betraying by his pale and agitated coun- 
 
VALUE OF THE CAPTURE. 215 
 
 tenance the harrowing anguish of his soul. But his 
 delay was in vain. The unconditional surrender 
 demanded by Grant was granted by the conquered 
 rebel, and he withdrew in silence and in shame to 
 perfect tlie deed. 
 
 The next day witnessed its complete consumma^ 
 tion on these terms : 
 
 The unconditional surrender from the Rebellion to 
 the United States of thirty-four thousand six hundi'ed 
 and twenty rebel officers and soldiers. Three hundred 
 and one pieces of artillery. Forty-five thousand 
 small arms. The free navigation of the Mississippi 
 Eiver, from its source to the Gulf of Mexico. 
 
 A good day's work for the tanner-boy ! 
 
 On the morning of the fourth of July, 1863, the 
 victorious Grant, amid the thunder of cannon, 
 the waving of our national colors, and the patriotic 
 strains of our national airs, w^as ushered within the 
 walls of Vicksburg. The whole of the rebel line of 
 works was surmounted with white flags. In the 
 centre of the garrison the enemy stacked his arms. 
 Courteously, generously, our troops marched in ; and 
 in the name of the United States of America took 
 possession of the vaunted heights where our flag 
 now proudly floats, and where wc hope it may float 
 for ever. 
 
CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 RENEWED ACTIVITY. 
 
 THE conquest of Yicksburg by Grant was not fol- 
 lowed by a moment of inactivity. He at once 
 proceeded in the preparation of new campaigns. The 
 navigation of the great thoroughfare of waters was 
 immediately resumed by the people, and the adjacent 
 country began to feel the beneficial result. As far 
 as the eye could see along the river the levees were 
 lined with steamers in less than four hours after the 
 capitulation of the city. Hundreds arrived, from 
 above as well as from below, before half the day had 
 passed. It, was not alone the surrender of nineteen 
 rebel Major and Brigadier Generals, over four thou- 
 sand field, line and staff ofiScers, thirty thousand sol- 
 diers, and all the material force and provisions of the 
 garrison and city, that had made the victory of Grant 
 so glorious. It was the consequent impulse given to 
 the patriotism of the United States, the facilities 
 afforded to lawful commerce, and the opportunities 
 presented for new and, if possible, still more enlarged 
 military conquests that cheered the heart and enlisted 
 again the active energies of our hero. He had done 
 [216] 
 
NEW CONQUESTS. 217 
 
 his duty to his country, and done it well. It was a 
 good job. The leather was well tanned. 
 
 Now came the moment for new measures. Port 
 Hudson had surrendered with the downfall of Yicks- 
 burg. The interior was now to be possessed, and. 
 the enemy thereby prevented from harassing the 
 Union garrison and commerce of the city. On the 
 6th of July the forces of Grant, under Sherman, 
 returned to Jackson, which had been evacuated by 
 us, and where the rebel general Johnston had made 
 a stand. The town was repossessed, the enemy being 
 driven out by the valor of our troops. Although the 
 rebels had worked hard for nearly two months to 
 fortify Jackson, yet they failed in defending it, and 
 fled before our victorious army. 
 
 Grant had thus fought seven hotly contested bat- 
 tles, from the first of May to the tenth of July ; in 
 every case winning signal victories. On the four- 
 teenth of July he sent an expedition, in conjunction 
 with Admiral Porter, up the Yazoo and Red Rivers, 
 which resulted in obtaining large supplies of provis- 
 ions from the enemy. But the consequences of all 
 these conquests were secured by the continued vigi- 
 lance of the General. He was not idle a single' 
 moment. The country united to thank him. The 
 President forwarded him testimonials of his distin- 
 guished consideration. Still, from the commencement 
 of the war he had not asked a furlough for a day. 
 Ever at his post, ever vigilant, he pursued his patri- 
 
218 THE TAOT^EK-BOY. 
 
 otic and arduous labors to secure yet greater successes 
 to the Union armies. 
 
 When his brave soldiers, \\ bo had been with him in 
 so many hard-fought fields, desired to be furloughed, 
 he readily granted their requests to the utmost of his 
 power. In every instance, like a true hero, he 
 watched over their interests as they left for their 
 homes. 
 
 "Are you the Captain of this steamer?" asked the 
 General, on one of these occasions, as he addressed £b 
 person standing on a wheel house at the Vicksburg 
 levee. 
 
 "I am, General." 
 
 "Are you about going off?" 
 
 "Yes, sir." 
 
 "How many officers and soldiers have you on 
 board?" 
 
 "About tw^elve hundred and fifty, sir." 
 
 "What is the average price you charge them, from 
 Vicksburg to Cairo, Captain?" 
 
 "From ten to twenty-five dollars each. General !" 
 
 "Is that all? Very moderate ! — Very moderate. 
 Indeed ! From ten to twenty-five dollars each, for 
 United States officers and soldiers from Vicksburg 
 to Cairo ! 
 
 " See here, Captain ! You may tie up your steam- 
 er a little while. It seems a great pity you should 
 have to transport the boys at such extra^'agantly low 
 prices. You may stop a short time, Captain ! " 
 
PROTECTS HIS TROOPS. 219 
 
 The steam began to whistle, and the officers and 
 men to wonder what it all meant. Meanwhile Gen- 
 eral Grant walked quietly to his head quarters, and 
 there issued an order for the obliging captain of the 
 steamer to pay, back all he had received over seven 
 dollars each from the officers, and five dollars from 
 the men, on pain of having his boat and cargo confis- 
 cated to the government. No sooner had the order 
 come to the vessel than it was obeyed. Their ex- 
 torted money was restored to them ; and with " three 
 cheers for Grant ! " the heroes of Vicksburg went on 
 their way to visit their friends. 
 
 "A pretty piece of business this, as it stands ! " 
 exclaimed the General to one of his staff. "I will 
 teach a lesson to these steam pirates, — plundering the 
 men who have opened the river for them of their 
 hard-earned wages I The old Mississippi is all free 
 to honorable navigation, but not to imposition. No, 
 sir, not to imposition, sir, while I am in command 
 of Vicksburg ! " 
 
 How exactly was all this honorable proceeding 
 like Ulysses Grant ! 
 
 In the prosecution of his duties Gen. Grant made 
 a visit to Port Hudson, and other points on the Mis- 
 sissippi, down to New Orleans. His object was to 
 ascertain the condition of affairs by personal inspec- 
 tion, and to prepare the way for those great campaigns 
 of the South-west that have been subsequently de- 
 veloped through the war. He arrived in tlie Ores- 
 
220 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 cent City on the . 2(1 of September, 1863, and was 
 received, of course, with distinguished honors. It 
 was intended by the government that he should take 
 command of the united armies of the Oliio, Cumber- 
 land and Tennessee, so that they might be massed 
 under one commander, and operate in the same 
 field. But in consequence of his meeting with an 
 accident at New Orleans, by which his health was 
 for a time much enfeebled, Grant w^as compelled for 
 a time to decline the honor of this command. After 
 suffering much from illness for some weeks, the mo- 
 ment he was ready to move he entered again on his 
 active duties, and hastened up the Mississippi. Hjs 
 energy at this time of physical prostration was won-' 
 derful. When most other men would have given up 
 and laid by, he pressed on in the arduous path of duty. 
 Turning gladly from the pomp and pageantry of 
 New Orleans, he resumed his work in the Department 
 of the Tennessee. It became liis province to regulate 
 the entire civic military jurisdiction of all the region 
 secured to the United States by the conquest of Yicks- 
 burg. His first great aim was to keep ahve the spirit 
 of patriotic ardor in the army. With this view he 
 had medals furnished them, inscribed with the names 
 of the battle-fields that distinguished their valor. 
 Every thing that could inspire the loftiest devotion 
 to country was made available, until to be a victorious 
 soldier under Grant was esteemed one of the highest 
 of military honors. 
 
MOVES ON CHATTANOOGA. 221 
 
 Early in October, 1863, the troops were put in 
 motion. Gen. Grant was now on the move for the 
 capture of another stronghold of the enemy, Chatta- 
 nooga. 
 
 This now celebrated place is situated in a bend 
 of the Tennessee river, in one of the most mountain- 
 ous regions of our country. It may well be called 
 the Switzerland of America. As a post among pre- 
 cipitous ridges of hills, it is capable of being made 
 nearly impregnable. The rebels held it as one of 
 their strongest bases of operations, and a depot for 
 supplies of the greatest importance to their armies 
 through all that section. 
 
 The military division here placed in command of 
 Grant embraced an area of many thousand square 
 miles. The North Cliicamauga River flows into the 
 Tennessee, near Chattanooga, a few miles above the 
 mouth of the South Chicamauga. These and all 
 the adjacent streams were in the possession of the 
 enemy. His intrenchments were on the lofty heights 
 of Lookout Mountain, on the ranges of Missionary 
 Ridge, and through all the intervening points that 
 could possibly be occupied by his armed men. Ilis 
 rifle pits cropped out from every available spot — 
 commanding in all directions every ajjproach by land 
 and water. Chattanooga was thus the rocky moun- 
 tain key to a large part of the richest, most fruitful 
 and most powerful regions of the Rebellion. 
 
 The hour for attackin<2f this mountain fortress had 
 
222 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 arrived. The flanks of our army were resting on 
 the Tennessee, near the mouths of the Chattanooga 
 and Citico. The rebels were strongly intrenched on 
 the Missionary Eidge and stretched across the valley 
 of the Chattanooga, and around the slopes and sum- 
 mits of old Lookout. Our supplies had to be 
 brought over precipitous roads, at that season ren- 
 dered well-nigh impassable by heavy rains. The Cum- 
 berland army had been nearly reduced to the alter- 
 native of starvation or retreat ; while the enemy was 
 strong in position, provisions and munitions of war. 
 
 At this critical moment Gen. Grant arrives on the 
 field. His command now includes the Departments 
 of the Oliio, Cumberland and Tennessee, and the 
 armies of Sherman, Thomas and Burnside. Gen. 
 Hooker with a part of the Army of the East had 
 previously arrived, and been placed in his designated 
 post. The first great movement was now at hand. 
 The most noticeable feature in connection with its 
 commencement and prosecution is the perfect union 
 of effort that existed anions^ the different com- 
 manders. There were no jealousies, no rivalries, no 
 contentions. Their councils of war were harmonious : 
 their movements combined. Hence their final victory. 
 
 After a personal inspection of the spot by Grant 
 a lodgement was effected on the left bank of the 
 Tennessee, three miles below the base of Lookout 
 Mountain. By this strategy a better union of our 
 forces was effected at a point of great importance. 
 
MOVES ON CHATTANOOGA. 223 
 
 On the niarht of the 26th of October twelve hundred 
 and fifty picked men passed down through the dark- 
 ness in boats. Floating in silence arround Moccasin 
 Point tliey landed at Brown's Ferry, only six miles 
 from Chattanooga, and directly in front of the rebel 
 pickets. The enemy was taken by surprise. Re-en- 
 forcements were immediately sent over, and a strong 
 position taken. The rebels retreated with cavalry, 
 infantry and artillery. By noon of that day a bridge 
 of boats, nine hundred feet in length, was thrown 
 across the river, and the opposite shores connected. 
 
 With all the haste possible the rebels retreated to 
 their comrades on the western slope of the mountain . 
 The plan of attack against them was njw combined 
 by Grant. The rebel right wing rested on Mission- 
 ary Ridge, near the Tunnel on the mountain side. 
 At the mouth of the South Chicamauga, on the 
 ridge, w ts an assailable point; and this Grant de- 
 termined to possess. It was a summit of strategy. 
 
 Adopting his policy of landing at Bruinsburg to 
 capture Vicksburg, he resolved to throw a bridge 
 across the South Chicamauga and post his artillery 
 on the adjacent heights. It was a bold move ; but 
 exactly Grant-like. 
 
 By the use of a concealed road leading to Chat- 
 tanooga he brouofht to the banks of tlie North 
 Cliicamauga a miniature fleet of one hundred and 
 sLxteen pontoon-boats, in which three thousand of lais 
 picked men, under Sherman, were embarked. 
 
224 THE TANl^ER-BOY. 
 
 On Monday, November 23, 1863, a general re- 
 connoissance disclosed the condition of the line of the 
 enemy. A small eminence known as Indian Hill, 
 commanding a view of some parts of the field, was 
 taken possession of and held. Soon after midnight 
 the daring Union troops embarked in their boats, 
 and, with noiseless march through the dark Chica- 
 mauga, passed into the Tennessee, keeping close to 
 the right bank of the latter river, and floating silently 
 along within a few rods of the rebel pickets. It w^as 
 the romance of strategy. The sky was veiled with 
 the rifts of November clouds, and the shadows of the 
 high hills fell thick and deep all over the waveless 
 waters. The current bore the troops along. Not 
 the dash of an oar or the ripple of a keel was heard. 
 Not a word was spoken by a single man. 
 
 As the morning broke over the lofty heights, the 
 entire command had reached the designated spot 
 where their comrades were waiting to be ferried over. 
 In a few hours two divisions with artillery were 
 across. By noon a pontoon bridge fourteen hun- 
 dred feet long spanned the Tennessee, and another 
 of two hundred the South Chicamauga. It seemed 
 like the work of enchantment. At the sfoino-down 
 of the sun the entire command was across, a large 
 part of it occupying the slopes of ]\Iissionary Ridge, 
 and a detachment on its way toward the adjacent 
 railway station at Cleveland. By the middle of the 
 next day the cavahy had reached the spot, and de- 
 
CAPTUKES CHATTANOOGA. 225 
 
 stroyed the railway, a factory for the manufacture of 
 gun caps, and other valuable rebel property. 
 
 Gen. Hooker liad now assaulted the fortified hold 
 of the rebels on Lookout Mountain, carrying before 
 nightfall the principal projecting redoubt, securing a 
 number of prisoners, and halted, prepared to scale 
 the highest peak. Thomas, Hooker, and Sherman, 
 still acting in concert, kept the rebels constantly 
 occupied in their fronts. 
 
 At this moment the signal of six guns came 
 booming from the head-quarters of Gen. Grant. 
 The evenino: was at hand. The orand assault was 
 ordered by the master-spirit of the scene. The 
 whole force engaged sprang impetuously forward, 
 carrying the rebel rifle pits before them and scatter- 
 ing the foe on every hand. A part of the troops of 
 Hooker, with cheer upon cheer, dashed up the steeps 
 of Lookout, until they reached the spot where the 
 clouds of heaven mingled with the smoke of battle at 
 their feet. They literally fought for liberty above 
 the clouds. 
 
 The victory was won. More than seven thousand 
 prisoners of war, nearly fifty pieces of artillery, and 
 a large supply of munitions rewarded the valor of 
 our troops and the strategy of Grant. Vicksburg 
 was renewed on a smaller scale, but the conquest was 
 equally glorious. 
 
 The effect of this defeat on the rebels was ap- 
 palling. They had felt that they could not and 
 
226 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 would not give up Chattanooga. It was their best 
 door of entrance to the supplies they so much needed 
 in Kentucky and Middle Tennessee. Some of the 
 master-spirits of the Rebellion had published to the 
 world that it were better to give up the entire Atlan- 
 tic sea-board, the whole South-west, even Richmond 
 itself, than to lose Chattanooga. With the loss of 
 that post would be lost the golden granaries of grain, 
 and the soft fleeces of wool that had been so long 
 indispensable to their increasing wants. The valley 
 of the Lookout was the only lookout of hope on the 
 dreary future of their treason. 
 
 The appearance of Gen. Grant at Chattanooga had 
 infused new spirit into all the Union forces in that 
 vicinity. His constant activity was a living stimulus 
 to all hearts. It was his succeeding consummate 
 generalship that carried the day. The rebels were 
 completely dispirited. They looked forward after 
 their defeat with the most gloomy forebodings to the 
 spring of 1864. 
 
 The rebel President had visited this chosen spot of 
 supposed impregnability. Standing on the breezy 
 top of Lookout Mountain, early in the fall of '63, 
 as the Union hosts were gathering around its base, 
 he said with a sneer to his fellow-rebel, Bragg : 
 
 " All right ! We have the Federals now ! This 
 is the spot of all others where we should wish them 
 to be. Now let them come on ! " 
 
 Lieutenant-general Pembcrton, who had been com- 
 
DAVIS FOILED. 227 
 
 pelled to surrender to Grant at Vicksburg, was near 
 by at the moment. With a look that betokened his 
 strono' remembrance of a certain interview under a 
 certain oak, he said : 
 
 " Mr. President, excuse me ! I have been blamed 
 for not ordering an attack on Grant from our works 
 at Vicksburg. But allow me to say, sir, that if you 
 order an attack on him here in Chattanooga, the 
 result will be that he will soon stand where we are 
 standing now ! " 
 
 Davis was silent ; and the party moodily withdrew 
 from the summit of the mountain. 
 
 The prediction of Pemberton was fulfilled. It 
 was not many days ere the victorious Grant, with 
 his patriot generals around him, stood on that same 
 spot. The trap which the arch traitor set for his 
 loyal countrymen had sprung upon himself. His 
 prey had escaped him, and he was caught. The 
 national colors, so long and so wickedly defied by 
 traitor bands, now waved in triumph from the heights 
 of Lookout and the ramparts of Chattanooga. 
 
CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 HIS PAKT IN VICTORY. 
 
 IT is one of the most remarkable traits of the 
 character of Grant that the more he becomes 
 distinguished the more conspicuous appears his 
 modesty. A stranger reading his despatches of the 
 capture of Chattanooga would hardly think that the 
 whole great victory had been won under his immediate 
 direction. Yet such is fact. Such will be the record 
 of ^listory. 
 
 The battles of Chattanooga had been fought nearly 
 four days. Grant participated in them all. He had 
 been planning for them for months in advance. Not- 
 withstanding the impaired state of his health he was 
 in every part of the difficult post. His command 
 was the most important ever conferred on any general 
 in the field in any country. The galaxy of marshals 
 under Frederick and Napoleon and Wellington did 
 not excel that under Grant. His wliole fighting 
 material was among the very best the world ever 
 saw. Ten great and powerful States were included 
 in the range of his department, involving the control 
 of the destinies of millions of people. 
 
RESULTS OF CHATTANOOGA. 229 
 
 The grand result of the battle of Chattanooga, 
 therefore, was of the his^hest value to the strusfaiino- 
 Kepublic. It struck a staggering blow at the great 
 Rebellion. It went far to free Kentucky and Ten- 
 nessee from the despotic tyranny of rebel rule, and 
 opened a door of hope for the panting Union spirit 
 of Northern Alabama and Northern Georo-ia. It 
 
 o 
 
 secured what remained to be possessed of the Valley 
 of the Mississippi, and guarded securely the now wide- 
 open and already tlironged gateway of the mighty 
 West. 
 
 If the victory of Chattanooga had not been won 
 as it was by Grant, it would have been impossible 
 to have subsisted any longer our armies in that re- 
 gion. We should have been compelled to have sur- 
 rendered Knoxville and Nashville, Tenn., two of the 
 most important posts in all that quarter of the West, 
 and given an onward impetus to the Rebellion in 
 the spring of 1864 it would have been well-nigh 
 impossible to have resisted. 
 
 At the time of the arrival of Grant at Chattanooga 
 our armies liad been greatly depleted in numbers 
 and impaired by deficiency of provisions. Rank 
 after rank had fallen away ; train after train of sup- 
 plies had failed ; men, horses and mules staggered 
 in weakness alons; the beleasfuered thorouMifiires to 
 suffer and to die. But in the midst of all this black- 
 ness of darkness the mind of Grant was illumined 
 with light. He saw toil, privation, battle and death 
 
230 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 in the distance ; but he also saw victory. It was 
 this that nerved and cheered him on. His personal 
 attention was directed to every thing. The minutest 
 object of unportance did not escape his searching 
 eye. He at once proceeded to organize the victory 
 of Chattanooga. It was all his — from the begin- 
 ning to the ending. 
 
 Walking through the post of Chattanooga, entirely 
 alone, with no mark or badge of distinction about 
 him, although little observed by others he was con- 
 stantly observing them all. His quarters were of 
 the most unpretending character. His orders were 
 strict, stern and direct. When he took private pro- 
 perty for government purposes it was assessed at a 
 fail' valuation and its ultimate payment guaranteed. 
 Rich rebels were made to disgorge their ill-gotten 
 gains to aid in putting down the wicked Eebellion 
 they had helped originate. The returning spirit of 
 loyalty was welcomed with open arms. 
 
 Many attempts had been made by the principal 
 rebel generals of the West to flank the Union posi- 
 tion several miles to the eastward of Chattanooga, 
 for the purpose of marching into Tennessee and cap- 
 turing KnoxvUle. But Grant foiled the enemy in 
 these plots at every point. He was duly apprised 
 of the position of affairs, and made all his movements 
 accordingly, developing his remarkable strategy in a 
 manner never to be forgotten. By attacking the 
 tliin line of the enemy on the flank, taking his inner 
 
VICTORIOUS COMBINATIONS. 231 
 
 line of rifle pits and other defences running alono* 
 the valley, capturing Missionary Ridge and Lookout 
 Mountain, he plucked the key of the whole position 
 from the hand of the Rebellion. This was the work 
 before Grant, and history has shown how nobly lie 
 did it. From the moment of launching' the first re- 
 connoitrino^ boat and the firino: of the first warnino- 
 gun, Grant was the personal director of the fight. 
 From the ramparts of Fort Wood he watched the 
 whole scene of conflict, and issued his orders with all 
 the coolness of a man conscious of a just cause 
 and well assured of final victory. The location 
 of corps and commanders was all liis own. Stationed 
 himself within reach of the enemy, his du*ections were 
 applicable at every point. The ascent of the steeps 
 of Missionary Ridge, the storming of the heights of 
 Lookout Mountain, were movements controlled by 
 him, through his united and gallant associates. 
 What seemed like madness to other men was sane 
 and sure to Grant. Who but he would have dared 
 that intervening valley between him and the enemy, 
 where bullets rained down in fiery showers ? Who 
 but he would have swept up that hill-side, lined with 
 rifle pits to its summit? Who but he would have 
 mounted the heights where the parks of artilleiy 
 were blazing with death? 
 
 A hundred thousand people were engaged in the 
 scene. The voice of Grant, low, subdued, calm, 
 could be occasionally heard issuing an order, and 
 
232 THE TANISIER-BOY. 
 
 the panorama of battle changed and passed to and fro 
 as if touched by magic. One, two, three, four, five, 
 six, at intervals of two seconds, the signal guns 
 of Grant sounded the advance. The troops of the 
 hero passed to the field with the precision of a 
 review. Every man was in his place ; every foot 
 kept time ; every bayonet was erect ; every banner 
 full high unfurled. Now the fight begins. The 
 cannon are roaring through the hills at the rate of 
 sixty a minute, while the rattle of the musketry 
 of tens of thousands of men is like the lono- roll of 
 drums. Streams of fire blaze out from the rifled 
 cliffs as from uncapped volcanoes. The valley fills 
 with smoke as if it had suddenly become a lake. 
 The tide of deadly strife surges on, hour after hour, 
 and the hard-fought victory is won. The boasting 
 rebels w^ere scattered before us on every side. Their 
 army stores for miles in extent were committed to 
 the flames. The triumph was complete. 
 
 The modest Grant announced tliis great result in a 
 four-line despatch, dated at Chattanooga, Nov. 25, 
 1863, in which he says : 
 
 "I believe I am not premature in announcing a 
 complete victory." 
 
 So quietly had the General conducted his prepara- 
 tory movements that when he began his first attack, 
 the rebels from their lofty parapets thought he was 
 engaging in a review. They were taken by surprise 
 in the open daylight. Grant at once moved out in 
 
AT CHATTANOOGA. 283 
 
 person, riding along the entire advanced line, and 
 reviewing the position from each headquarters of the 
 whole army. His own headquarters were constantly 
 under fire during the closins: hours of the battle, and 
 until the gloriou.- vivlury was secure. 
 Such was Grant at Chattanooga. 
 
CHAPTER XXVI, 
 
 PURSUIT OF THE ENEMY. 
 
 THERE was much land yet to be possessed. The 
 pursuit of the retreating rebels was immedi- 
 ately ordered by Grant. The whole region of the 
 Cliicamauga was infested with them. As our victo- 
 rious troops passed on they soon overtook the foe, 
 capturing many prisoners and large quantities of 
 army-supplies. 
 
 This course has invariably been pursued by Gen. 
 Grant in all his victories. He has never allowed 
 any military advantages to escape him by reason of 
 unnecessary delay. He never halts except to refresh, 
 and in order that he may pursue the foe all the more 
 rapidly and successfully. The wisdom of this course 
 has been apparent in his career, as it was in the 
 present instance. As his army advanced the retreat 
 of the rebels became all the more disorderly and 
 disastrous. Arms, wagons, rations, railways, de- 
 pots, stacks of corn, piles and boxes of bacon, were 
 swept before us into the waters and the flames. The 
 deserted breastworks and redoubts were entered, and, 
 when judged advisable, retained on the march. 
 [234f 
 
LETTER FROM PRESIDENT LINCOLN. 235 
 
 The rebels were driven at all points, and forced 
 to take refuge in Dalton, Geo. Their rout was 
 complete. Gen. Grant continued to follow them by 
 taking possession of all the adjacent country com- 
 manded by Chattanooga. The relief of Knoxville 
 was at once secured. The vaunted hold of the 
 rebels on Tennessee was broken. Their retreat 
 from this section thus secured by the conquests of 
 Grant was deemed of such national importance, that 
 President Lincoln issued a proclamation with refer- 
 ence to it, dated at the executive mansion, Washing- 
 ton, December 7th, 1863, in which he recommended 
 all loyal people, on the receipt of the information, to 
 assemble at their places of worship and render spe- 
 cial homage and gratitude to Almighty God for 
 this ffreat advancement of the national cause. 
 
 On the ensuing day the President forwarded to 
 Gen. Grant the following despatch : — 
 
 Washington, Dec. 8, 1863. 
 Major - General Grant: Understanding that your 
 lodgement at Chattanooga and Nashville is now secure, I 
 wish to tender you and all under your command my more 
 than thanks — my profoundest gratitude for the skill, 
 courage and perseverance with which you and they, over 
 so great difficulties, have effected that important object. 
 God bless you all ! 
 
 A. Lincoln. 
 
 The admirable dispositions of Grant for dislodging 
 the enemy from positions seemingly impregnable, liis 
 
236 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 coolness and determination in storming tlie towering 
 heights, must ever render the battle of Chattanooga, 
 with its subsequent results, one of the most extraor- 
 dinary events in history. 
 
 All readers of the history of the great Rebellion 
 of the slaveholders will readily remember with what 
 confidence it was predicted that Yicksburg could 
 never be taken by Grant. He entered on that 
 stupendous work with the sneers of all the rebels in 
 America and of all their sympathizers in Europe 
 against him. Every delay was the theme of their 
 merriment. Every repulse redoubled their jeers. 
 But at the very moment they were thus exulting and 
 prophesying he was moving calmly on, conscious of 
 the justice of his great cause and confident in the 
 measures he had taken to secure its final triumph. 
 So had it been of Chattanooga. So was it with him 
 immediately after that victory. He proceeded at 
 once to follow it up. He did not fold his victorious 
 arms and ignobly repose on his glorious laurels. 
 The Eebellion was still in progress. It survived 
 defeat only to grow more desperate. Like the 
 struggles of the wounded gladiator, it increased in 
 violence as it decreased in strength. In spite of all 
 obstacles, therefore, it was to be put down. Great 
 rivers, wide territories, fatal diseases, long lines of 
 defences, masses of armed traitors sworn to defend 
 their treason to the last, still environed it on every 
 side. Yet the indomitable spirit of Grant still stirred 
 
NEW CONQUESTS. 237 
 
 within him for its overthrow. His was the same 
 heroic valor that had dared the whole body of 
 cadets at West Point, when he won the title of 
 " Company Grant." Having recovered from the ene- 
 mies of our country the control of the Mississippi, 
 from Itasca to tlie Balize, of the Tennessee from 
 Bridgeport to Knoxville — dislodged them from their 
 strongholds at Vicksburg, Port Hudson, and Lookout 
 Mountain — driven them from their deep fastness in 
 the Chattanooga Valley — wrested from their deter- 
 mined clutches the lofty slopes of Missionary Ridge — 
 delivered Knoxville from their barbarous siege, and 
 forced them to withdraw, broken and dispirited, from 
 beyond the limits of the territory they had outraged — 
 the course of Grant was still onward. With a fjiith 
 in God and the valor of his troops that no power on 
 earth could shake, with a bravery no human force 
 could daunt, with an enthusiasm for universal human 
 liberty that was invincible and irrepressible, he stood 
 erect in his native greatness, fully equal to the vast 
 emergencies in which Heaven had placed him. 
 
 He was at this moment the captor of ninety thou- 
 sand prisoners of war, nearly five hundred pieces 
 of cannon, and hundreds of thousands of lesser arms. 
 In accomplishing these grand results for our country 
 he had endured almost incessant privations. Repeat- 
 edly exposed to the most deadly fire of the enemy, 
 wounded on several occasions, oppressed with the 
 care of combined forces never intrusted before to a 
 
238 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 single mind, he yet bore himself with his accustomed 
 reticence and modesty, regardless alike of his own 
 suffering and danger until his work was done. 
 
 The spring of the year 1864 was now advancing, 
 and the preparations of the general for activity in 
 new and wider fields were constantly in progress. 
 Meanwhile the country, as if with a spontaneous 
 voice, called him to be the recipient of the highest 
 military honors in the power of the United States 
 Government to confer upon him. A motion was 
 introduced into Congress, at the session of 1863—4, 
 by which the united thanks of both houses as the 
 collected and authorized representatives of all the 
 people, should be voted and put on public record in 
 the archives of the nation. A gold medal was struck 
 in pursuance of this vote, expressive of the gratitude 
 felt by the American Republic for his distinguished 
 services. 
 
 The design of this medal is peculiarly appropriate. 
 It represents on one side a profile likeness of Gen. 
 Grant, surrounded by a laurel wreath ; his name and 
 the dates of the years of his victories are inscribed 
 beneath, and the whole encircled with a galaxy of 
 stars. On the opposite side is the figure of Fame 
 reclining on the American eagle, which appears ready 
 for another flight. In her right hand she holds the 
 symbolical trumpet, and in her left a scroll with the 
 names of Vicksburg, Corinth, Mississippi Eiver, 
 Chattanoooja. On her head is a helmet, ornamented 
 
REWARDS OF MERIT. 2o9 
 
 with radiating Indian plumes. In front of the eagle, 
 its breast reclining upon it, is the American shield. 
 Beneath, sprigs of pine and palm, indicative of the 
 union of the North and the South, are twined 
 too^ether. Over all in a curved line are the words ; 
 "Proclai^i Liberty throughout all the Land." 
 
 What a golden badge of merit for the Tanner- 
 Boy! 
 
 This national testimonial was rapidly followed by 
 others equally expressive of high popular estimation 
 from different parts of the United States. 
 
 The Legislatures of Ohio and New York presented 
 him with resolutions of thanks, and caused them to 
 be engrossed in their official records ; while presents 
 and proofs of gratitude from the hearts of the people 
 poured in upon him. 
 
 Such is the just reward of virtue, courage and 
 perseverance I 
 
CHAPTER XXVn. 
 
 MADE LIEUTENANT-GENERAL. 
 
 BUT the most significant act of respect associated 
 with the name of Ulysses Grant is that wliich 
 made him Lieutenant-General of the Army of the Unit- 
 ted States. This act was passed by the miited vote 
 of Congress on the first of March, 1864. President 
 Lincoln immediately approved it. On the second 
 of March it went into effect, by the confirmation of 
 Gen. Grant by the Senate as the ranking ofiicer of 
 the United States army. 
 
 The rank of lieutenant-general is one of extraor- 
 dinary powers. It was conferred as a compliment on 
 Gen. Scott ; but, in consequence of the great age and 
 enfeebled condition of the health of that distinguished 
 commander, he was never able to fill the position 
 by active service. Gen. Grant, therefore, was solely 
 empowered by direct authority of the President to 
 exercise exclusive active command of all the United 
 States armies. The honor is equi^■alcnt to that 
 of Field-Marshal. It places its occupant in sole 
 control of the military movements of over one million 
 armed men In the field of battle. "What a post to 
 [240] 
 
POWER AND DUTY. 241 
 
 be reached by the Tanner-Boy of America ! Com- 
 ing up from humble private life, with no authority 
 of birth, or wealth, or family connection to promote 
 him, by the blessing of Heaven on the sheer force of 
 his innate energy, directed aright by parental coun- 
 sels, we behold him where he is. There is no brighter 
 record, thus far, on the pages of all history. This 
 nation is more indebted to him for its military suc- 
 cesses than to any other living man. 
 
 It is a remarkable fact that this high eminence has 
 been reached without any previous intimation on the 
 part of others. On a recent occasion when Gen. 
 Scott was freely conversing with a friend respecting 
 Gen. Grant he expressed the opinion that he had 
 exhibited more skill than anv oreneral officer of our 
 times ; and added that he was the more surprised at 
 it because his only slight recollection of Grant was 
 as a young lieutenant in the Mexican war of not 
 more than ordinary promise. 
 
 When his name was first brought before Congress 
 in connection with this post he wrote a member of 
 the House that he had already been highly honored 
 by the Government, and did not deserve any thing 
 more in the way of promotion. A single-minded 
 patriot he desired only to command men for his coun- 
 try's sake, not his own. Duty ! — duty ! — this was his 
 highest aim. Calumny, detraction had been heaped 
 upon him, and he had asked absolutely nothing from 
 his country but to be kept in the battle-field. During 
 
 21 
 
242 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 all his service, from the time he volunteered as a sol- 
 dier to the horn- of his highest promotion, he had 
 never sought or asked a furlough of a single day. 
 Quick to decide, prompt to execute, persevering to 
 accomplish, he had encountered every danger, braved 
 every hardship, borne every reproach for his country, 
 his race and his God. 
 
 Some said that when this great distinction was 
 conferred Grant would retire from his usual active 
 duties in the field, and assume the reins at a distance. 
 How little they knew of the man ! He took the post 
 of lieutenant-general not to be at greater ease, but 
 that he might toil so much the more for his country. 
 The honor was conferred upon him Avhile he was 
 in the field. He is yet in the field Avhile these pages 
 of his life are being w^ritten. The intelligence of 
 his appointment came to him at the West, busied at 
 the very moment with new and larger campaigns. 
 
 During the preceding months of December, 1863, 
 and January, 1864, he had personally inspected 
 every portion of his active department. The most 
 minute examinations were made in detail into every 
 element of his army. 
 
 On the 7th of January, 1864, measures were in 
 train to authorize the President to issue a call for a 
 million more volunteers. The country was fully 
 awake to the crisis, and resolved that no eflTort should 
 be spared to overthrow the Rebellion. All eyes were 
 beginning to vurn to Grant. Many of the rebel sol- 
 
VISITS ST. LOUIS. 243 
 
 diers, convinced that under such a leader the Union 
 forces must ultimately triumph, came to his standard. 
 He at once prepared the form of a solemn oath by 
 which, if they adhered to it honorably, they would 
 be rendered of service to the United States. Specu- 
 lators and camp-followers were still kept at bay. 
 The property of loyal citizens in conquered rebel ter- 
 ritory was still protected, while that of rebels in arms 
 was lawfully seized and confiscated to the patriotic 
 work of saving the country. The comfort of the sol- 
 diers, whom he ever continued to call his "boys," was 
 still the constant object of his care. 
 
 All these arduous and patriotic labors were pre- 
 monitory of his entering on his wider sphere of public 
 duty. In the course of the month of January he 
 visited the posts at Knoxville and Nashville, passing 
 on to St. Louis and Louisville. At St. Louis he 
 met his family, from which he had been so long 
 absent, to act the part of a good father in caring for 
 a sick child. He had made this tour of duty at this 
 most inclement season of the year, carefully attend- 
 ing everywhere to the great interests of the Re- 
 public. 
 
 He arrived in St. Louis on the 26th of January, 
 1864. The first intimation of his being in the city 
 was his record of his name on the books of his hotel, 
 "U. S. Grant, Chattanooga." He had just come 
 up from the latter place, like any other traveller. 
 His object was to pay a parental visit to his ill boy. 
 
244 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 and pass on his tour of inspection through his 
 department. Quietly he came — quietly he was 
 going. 
 
 But the conductors of that mighty power of the 
 world, the public press, had willed it to be otherwise. 
 The great Western hero was not to slip through the 
 great Western city in so unobserved a manner. 
 The announcement of his name in the morning 
 papers brought a cloud of visitors around him. A 
 public reception was immediately set on foot. The 
 feeling of gratitude toward him for the vast and 
 permanent benefits he had conferred on St. Louis 
 and all its adjacent tributaries of prosperity, soon 
 found expression along the streets. The civil au- 
 thorities immediately acted on the suggestion of 
 prominent citizens, and the names of the people 
 demanded that the man of the people should accept 
 from them a public dinner. 
 
 His child having passed the crisis of his disease 
 and being pronounced out of danger by his physi- 
 cians, the general returned an affirmative answer to 
 this invitation. But, with his characteristic prompt- 
 ness to duty, in a note dated at St. Louis, Jan. 27, 
 he adds — " My stay in this city will be short : proba- 
 bly not beyond the first proximo. On to-morrow I 
 shall be engaged inspecting the national works. 
 Any other day of my stay here and at any place 
 selected by the citizens of St. Louis I shall be happy 
 to meet them." 
 
POPULAR DEMONSTEATIONS. 245 
 
 A portion of this day was appropriately devoted 
 by the general to a tour through the St. Louis 
 University, where he spent some time examining the 
 establishment and hearing the recitations of the 
 students. 
 
 In the evening he visited by special invitation, 
 with his family, a place of public amusement, where 
 the people received him with loud and long-continued 
 cheers. The band saluted him with the national airs 
 "Hail Columbia" and "Yankee Doodle," while at 
 intervals the masses present called on him for a 
 speech. But as usual he respectfully declined. 
 His speeches were made in the battle-fields of the 
 Republic, by the mouths of republican cannon thun- 
 dering anathemas at the foes of liberty, or defending 
 the national honor. 
 
 On the ensuing Friday evening he joined his fellow- 
 citizens at their elegant public repast. The modest 
 tanner-boy of Ohio, the quiet young cadet of West 
 Point, the unknown lieutenant of Texas and Mexico, 
 the retired captain of Oregon, the humble farmer of 
 Missouri, the unassuming leather-merchant of Illi- 
 nois, was now the great conquering general of the 
 West, the recoverer to free navigation of the Father 
 of Waters, the hero of Vicksburg, Shiloh and Chat- 
 tanooga. It was an hour of triumph to its re- 
 cipient. But it did not charm or elate him. He 
 recognized in it nothing more than a proof of the 
 loyal devotion to their country of the true patriots 
 
246 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 of St. Louis, and their kind acknowledgment of the 
 part he had been called by the Almighty to take in 
 the work of delivering the land from the blighting 
 twin-curses of treason and slavery. 
 
 The occasion was worthy of the events and man 
 of the day. Distinguished military and civil gen- 
 tlemen thronged around him. His father-in-law, 
 F. Dent, Esq. was at his side ; and the family con- 
 versation between the two, in a low and familiar 
 tone, was of more interest to Gen. Grant than all 
 the pomp and parade of the evening. The white 
 hau's of this genial old gentleman kept the remem- 
 brance of the dear ones at home in the mind of the 
 hero, and inspired continually those patriotic senti- 
 ments of devotion to native land, to kindred, to the 
 hearthstone and the altar, which no public ceremony 
 however splendid can of itself awaken. 
 
 The tables were crowded with company, all eager 
 to catch a alance of their honored cfuest. The hall 
 was decorated in a becoming manner, and the strains 
 of martial music added their powerful zest to the 
 scene. When the hour arrived for the toast — 
 "' irlajor- General Grant, 07ir Distinguished Giiest," the 
 band struck up " Hail to the Chief," and played it 
 with fine effect. 
 
 Now rose the loud call for a speech. But no 
 speech came. The general modestly rose by the 
 side of his father-in-law, and said : 
 
 " Gentlemen : I am indebted to you for your 
 
SYMPATHY FOR THE PEOPLE. 247 
 
 kindness on this occasion, and most sincerely thank 
 
 you." 
 
 This brief characteristic announcement was re- 
 ceived with loud cheers, in the midst of which the 
 general resumed his seat and his quiet conversations. 
 It was eminently Grant-like ; suitable, appropriate 
 and well received by all. Not that he was indiffer- 
 ent to the good opinions of his fellow-citizens. Not 
 that he had any mean idea of the benefits the valor 
 of his sword had won for his country. Not that he 
 was cynical, churlish, and disposed to frown on 
 cheerful enthusiasm. Nothing of the kind. But he 
 was a man of deeds — not words. He had a just 
 conception of the cause of the people, and had 
 proved it on many a hard-fought battle-field by peril- 
 ling his hfe in its behoof. But it was and is his 
 purpose to show his convictions of duty to his coun- 
 try and mankind in his own way, and time, and 
 place. He served the people faithfully ; and when 
 they honored him for the service he thanked them 
 gratefully. What could he, or any man, do or say 
 more? 
 
 An occasion of another kind occurred while the 
 general was on this tour of duty. 
 
 The Western Sanitary Commission having request- 
 ed him through a committee of public-spirited gentle- 
 men to attend a general meeting of the citizens, in 
 which preparations were to be made for the " Missis- 
 sippi Valley Fair " in aid of the sick and wounded 
 
248 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 soldiers of the Eepublic, he at once wrote a letter on 
 the subject, dated at St. Louis the 31st of January, 
 1864, in which he expresses his regret that his 
 already protracted stay in the citj- would prevent any 
 longer delay from his more public duties. 
 
 " The gratuitous offerings of our loyal citizens at 
 home," he adds, "through the agency of Sanitary 
 Commissions, to our brave soldiers in the field have 
 been to them the most encouraging and gratify- 
 ing evidence that wliilst they are risking life and 
 health for the suppression of this most wicked 
 Rebellion, their friends, who cannot assist them 
 with musket and sword, are w^ith them in sympathy 
 and heart. The Western Sanitary Commission have 
 issued many tons of stores to the army under my 
 command. 
 
 " These voluntary offerings of this and other kin- 
 dred associations have made glad the hearts of many 
 thousands of wounded and sick soldiers, who other- 
 wise would have been subjected to severe privations. 
 I hope for you a full and enthusiastic meeting and a 
 fair to follow which will bring together many old 
 friends, who have been kept apart for the last three 
 years, and unite them all again in one common cause 
 — that of our country and of peace." 
 
 These noble and philanthropic sentiments, so well 
 expressed, are in perfect keeping with the whole 
 career of Grant. He has never sacrificed the dictates 
 of humanity to the summons of glory. While Valor 
 
THE IRISH VOLUNTEER. 249 
 
 jBghts with him on one side, Mercy binds up wounds 
 on the other. 
 
 "O'Meara is dead, then?" said the general, at 
 Chattanooga. 
 
 "Yes, sir," replied the officer of the day to whom 
 the inquiry was addressed. " His body is about be- 
 ing sent forward." 
 
 " Gallant O'Meara ! " continued Grant, as if com- 
 muning with his own spirit, and the spmts of the 
 brave around him. " Gone ! A braver man never 
 filled a saddle ! " 
 
 " He is at the landing now, waiting to be put on 
 the boat." 
 
 "I knew him well," the general spoke on, as if he 
 heeded not what was said by his companion — " He 
 was with us in the Army of the Tennessee. I shall 
 never forjiet his noble defence of the trestle-work at 
 Holly Springs. He saved us all from starvation. 
 Noble O'Meara ! Brave Irish Legion ! " 
 
 "Would you like to see him, general?" 
 
 "I should. Let us go." 
 
 The two officers passed together to the little steamer 
 by the levee of the river. 
 
 It was a touching sight. A group of officers and 
 men had gathered on the deck and levee, while others 
 stood looking on along the adjacent heights. The 
 coffin, covered with the American flag, lay on the 
 
250 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 army bier. The procession had halted, and the boat 
 was about to start. 
 
 " Stop the steamer a moment," said the general 
 solemnly ; " I want to see him." 
 
 An orderly removed the colors and the coffin-lid. 
 
 The hero bent over his departed comrade, and 
 dropped a silent tear on the cold face. His lip qui\ - 
 ered, as it always does when he is experiencing deep 
 emotion. He clasped his hands over the breast of the 
 young Irish volunteer who had come so willingly 
 with him from the same State, who had stood so gal- 
 lantly by his side in the deadly hurtlings of battle, 
 who had fought so bravely to save his whole army 
 from death by starvation, and who had now offered 
 up a youtliful life as a sweet, rich sacrifice on the 
 altar of his country. An exile and a pilgrim from 
 his own native land, he had come to America to die 
 for the flag that is the emblem of liberty through- 
 out the world. 
 
 Sad, yet glorious scene ! It was like the frame- 
 work of a tender, silent, historic picture to infold 
 and preserve the lineaments of Ulysses Grant — 
 the man who inspired the gallant living by honoring 
 the gaUant dead. 
 
CHAPTER XXVin. 
 
 CALLED TO WASHINGTON. 
 
 ON the evening of Tuesday, March 8th, 1864, a 
 stranger was seen walking quietly into the din- 
 ing-room of Willard's Hotel, at the capital of the 
 nation. A bright boy clasped his hand, and sat by 
 his side at the public table. The two seats were taken 
 amono; the unnoticed and unknown. 
 
 The same stranger had written on the register of 
 the hotel the unassuming record : 
 
 "IT. S. Grant and son, Nashville, Tennessee." 
 It was the last stopping-place of father and child. 
 As they took their seats for the usual repast provided 
 for guests a gentleman from New Orleans recognized 
 them. In an instant the news spread through tlie 
 establishment. The boarders present, of whom there 
 were hundreds at the time, rose to their feet by a 
 simultaneous impulse, and in another instant cheer 
 upon cheer rang through the room. All who could 
 reach his seat rushed forward to greet him, while he, 
 confused and blushing, received theu* applause with 
 a modest bow. As he left the tea-room other admir- 
 
 [251] 
 
252 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 ing crowds flocked around his path so thickly that it 
 was with difficulty he could obtain an entrance to his 
 private apartment. The man who had not shrunk 
 from the batteries of the enemy was now prone to 
 reth-e from this artillery of the gratitude and friend- 
 ship of his countrymen. He was completely over- 
 powered and fau4y driven from the field. 
 
 In the evening he attended the customary levee of 
 President Lincoln at the Executive Mansion. The 
 enthusiasm at his presence w^as unbounded and un- 
 controllable. The people literally lifted him from his 
 feet, drove him by sheer force of popular pressure to 
 an adjacent sofa, and obliged him to mount the ram- 
 parts of then- will, conquered, at last. It w^as the 
 most thrilling scene of the kind that ever occurred at 
 the White House. On one side stood Grant, a few 
 inches above the masses around him. On the other 
 stood President Lincoln, almost as high from the 
 floor, cheering heartily with all the rest of his fellow- 
 citizens. The tribute was spontaneous, cordial, 
 patriotic ; every way worthy of the man, of the place 
 and the country. 
 
 But Grant had come to Washington by direct 
 order of the Commander-in-Chief on special business 
 of importance — not for personal recreation or public 
 parade. He was by no means insensible to these 
 grateful manifestations of confidence and good-will 
 from his fellow-countrymen. They were not, how 
 ever, in his line. 
 
COBOIISSION BESTOWED. 253 
 
 On retiring from this levee he said quietly to a 
 friend : 
 
 " I hope to get away from Washington as soon as 
 possible, for I am tired of ' the show business ' al- 
 ready." 
 
 The ensuing day, March the 9th, 1864, was the time 
 fixed by President Lincoln for presenting him his 
 commission as Lieutenant-General. The ceremony 
 took place in the Executive Chamber, in front of the 
 Presidential Chair, in presence of all the Cabinet, 
 Major-General Halleck, Hon. Owen Lovejoy, then 
 representative in Congress from the State of Illinois, 
 and other invited guests. 
 
 The scene was as republican as it was impressive. 
 Gen. Grant having entered the chamber President 
 Lincoln rose from his chair and addressed him 
 thus : 
 
 " Gen. Grant, — The nation's approbation of what you 
 have already done, and its rehance on you for what re- 
 mains to do in the existing great struggle, is now presented 
 with this commission, constituting you Lieutenant-General 
 of the Army of the United States. 
 
 " With this high honor devolves on you a corresponding 
 responsibility. As the country herein trusts you, so, under 
 God, it will sustain you. 
 
 " I scarcely need add that with what I here speak for the 
 nation goes my oAvn hearty personal concurrence." 
 
 Gen. Grant accepted the commission, and, holding 
 it in his hand, briefly replied : 
 
254 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 " Mr. President, — I accept this commission with 
 gratitude for the high honor conferred. With the aid of 
 the noble armies who have fought on so many fields for our 
 common country, it will be my earnest endeavor not to dis- 
 appoint your expectations. I feel the full weight of the 
 responsibility now devolving on me. I know that if it is 
 properly met it will be due to these armies ; and, above 
 all, to the favor of that Providence which leads both nations 
 and men." 
 
 Thus began and closed this remarkable scene. 
 Every feature of it w^as a living embodiment of the 
 genius of the Republic. 
 
 The most extraordinary military commander of 
 modern times, the man who has done more in the 
 field for our country than any other since the days 
 of Washington, was thus quietly endow^ed wath the 
 supreme active command of all the army forces of a 
 nation of thirty-four millions. 
 
 There w^as nothing in the scene itself. There was 
 and is nothing in the rank, separate from the man. 
 Other men have been and are lieutenant-generals 
 wdio have accomplished but little for the w^orld or 
 themselves. But for Ulysses the Tanner-Boy to fill 
 such a distinguished post is the tribute of history to 
 study, industry and perseverance, to true goodness 
 and greatness, wdiich an admiring world must ever 
 approve. 
 
 Youth of America ! see to it that this instructive 
 lesson is not lost upon you. 
 
CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 NO REVELRY IN BATTLE TIIVIE. 
 
 STILL greater achievements than any he had yet 
 won were now before Lieutenant-General Grant. 
 Declining, with respectful consideration, the public 
 civilities tendered him on every hand, he addressed 
 himself at once to the vast work he ever kept in 
 view. CroAvds of rich men and fair women sought 
 his audience. Popular assemblies courted his pres- 
 ence. But he met them all only to repeat his assur- 
 ances of duty to his country. He recognized the 
 confidence and applause of the people only that he 
 might serve them the better in his high calling. 
 He felt that he was raised up of Heaven to aid in 
 putting down the wicked Rebellion against liberty 
 and constitutional government ; and every energy, 
 therefore, was bent to the right discharge of the 
 solemn responsibilities that had been placed upon 
 him. 
 
 " O ! Gen. Grant ! " said a bevy of fiilr ladies who 
 clustered around him at Washington, " we hear there 
 is going to be a ball, in connection with the grand 
 
 review of the Army of the Potomac ! " 
 
 12551 
 
256 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 " Indeed ? " he quietly replied ; " I had not heard 
 of it." 
 
 " Well, it is all fixed, General. We ladies always 
 have the management of these tilings after reviews I " 
 
 "Is it possible?" 
 
 " You don't know, General, what a delightful time 
 we had at the last baU in the army." 
 
 "No, indeed I don't," added he, with a grim 
 smile. 
 
 " Oh ! such beautiful officers ! — and such glorious 
 dancing ! and such delicious music ! and such a 
 luxurious supper ! Do, General, let us have another 
 ball, won't you?" 
 
 " Ladies ! " said the General, pausing in his hur- 
 ried walk, and looking at them with a grave and 
 fixed attention. " This thing must be stopped. I am 
 not a cynic, and enjoy rational pleasures as well as 
 any one else. But I would ask you, in all candor 
 and gentleness, if tliis is a time for music, and dan- 
 cing, and feasting among officers in the army? Is 
 our country in a condition to call for such things, at 
 present? Do army balls inspire om- troops with 
 courage in the field ? Do they soothe our sick and 
 w^ounded in the hospitals ? 
 
 " If another such ball is attempted in the Army of 
 the Potomac, at such a time as this, I shall stop it 
 by a special order ! " 
 
 To the credit of these ladies it shall be recorded 
 here that they instantly saw the propriety of the 
 
COUNCIL OF WAK. 257 
 
 course of the General, and pressed such applications 
 no more. 
 
 He immediately proceeded to hold a council of 
 war at the headquarters of the Government. The 
 records of the proceedings of that council are official- 
 ly sealed ; but enough is known of them to warrant 
 the assurance that the position taken by Grant was 
 one of instant activity. He had now more power to 
 put forth for his country than he ever had, and he 
 was determined to exercise it all without the delay of 
 a moment. All the military talent the Government 
 could command was drawn together on this occasion. 
 
 On the 2 2d of February, 1863, the President had 
 issued an order calhng for the immediate advance of 
 all the combined forces of the country. But to all 
 human appearances the hour had not then come. 
 The call struck the ear of the nation like a trumpet- 
 note, and clearly proved that the Chief Magistrate of 
 the people was fully prepared for the great emer- 
 gency. The people, however, were not generally 
 awake. It remained now for Gen. Grant to waken 
 them. 
 
 In the grand council of war to which reference has 
 been made he was the first to make the bold an- 
 nouncement that Richmond, the nominal capital of 
 the Rebellion, must and should be taken. It was his 
 first step in his great spring campaign as Lieutenant- 
 General. The announcement took the nation by 
 surprise. But they who knew Grant perfectly well 
 
 2^. 
 
258 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 understood that it was a measure, however starthng 
 and stupendous, that he had meditated long and 
 closely ; and for the prompt, earnest, persevering 
 accomplishment of \\'hich he was calmly prepared 
 with his labors and his life. 
 
 The council over, his purpose stated, his plans 
 matured, on the 10th of March, 1864, he issued his 
 orders to bring forward at once the Eleventh and 
 Twelfth Corps from Chattanooga, and the Sixteenth 
 and Seventeenth Corps from the Mississippi River, 
 to Virginia. His own headquarters were immedi- 
 ately established in the field. Working in perfect 
 harmony with all the powerful influences he was now 
 able to bring around him, inspiring all within his 
 sphere with at least a measure of that confidence 
 which rested on the firm foundations of duty in his 
 own mind, having no jealousies, no discords, no rival- 
 ries, having never had a court martial in his command 
 nor a deserter to shoot, his consolidation of force was 
 like the origin and march of the Father of Waters. 
 Winding it might be ; now in one direction, now in 
 another ; now hidden by night, now in the mists of 
 day ; but onward, onward, onward ever I 
 
 His presence with the Army of the Potomac, be- 
 tween Washington and Richmond, furnished no crite- 
 rion of his future plans. From his humble headquar- 
 ters at Culpepper Court House in the Old Dominion 
 he issued his orders witli promj^tness and eflftciency to 
 every part of his wide tickl. His mind was at New 
 
IN THE FIELD. 259 
 
 Orleans, Chattanooga, Vicksburg, Knoxville, Nash- 
 ville, Mobile, Savannah and Charleston, as active as 
 it was in his immediate command. By means of the 
 telegraph he could communicate rapidly and con- 
 stantly with all quarters of the different campaigns, 
 at once, and conduct them together with tlie most 
 perfect regidarity. He had as much command in 
 Mississippi and Tennessee, in Louisiana, Texas and 
 Georgia, in South and North Carolina, as he had in 
 Virginia. His movements were made, therefore, 
 with all the precision of a chess-board, and with far 
 more certainty of ultimate success. The word "can't" 
 was still not to be found in his dictionary. He had 
 been furnished with several new editions, greatly 
 enlarged and improved. But the lexicography was 
 the same in them all. " Can't " was not there. 
 
 The first great evidence of the presence of Grant 
 in the Army of the Potomac was the increase of 
 discipline. No sooner had he arrived in the field of 
 active operations than orders were issued prohibiting 
 officers of all grades from using Government wagons 
 or horses for their own personal accommodation. 
 These orders were executed with rigid severity. 
 Every animal and vehicle suspected of being used in 
 this surreptitious and dishonorable manner was in- 
 stantly seized and restored to its legitimate uses. 
 Sutlers and their hangers-on were banished from 
 within the lines in the most summary manner. So 
 extensive had this sutlery abuse become that three 
 
260 THE T^\JsNER-BOY. 
 
 thousand persons of that class were packed off to the 
 rear by a single order from the vigilant Grant. 
 
 While riding to the front, preparing for speedy 
 battle, the General met one day an officer who had 
 been his fellow-cadet at West Point. Grant was on 
 horseback, unattended except by his faithful orderly, 
 patiently pursuing his careful inspections of his posi- 
 tion through a heavy storm of rain. The officer was 
 riding in a handsome four-wheeled covered carriage, 
 on easy elliptic springs and softly cushioned seats, 
 with an elegant stud of horses and a guard of out- 
 riders. The meeting under such circumstances was 
 a mutual surprise. 
 
 The recognitions and salutes passed, the Lieuten- 
 ant-General with that quiet humor which at times 
 crops out in his character, politely asked : 
 
 "May I have the pleasure of your company, sir?" 
 
 Now the officer was clad in his best on this occa- 
 sion. His uniform was a pink of perfection in its fit. 
 His straps were of the broadest and most elegant 
 pattern. His plumes were of the largest and glossi- 
 est. His gloves were as clean as yellow bucksldn 
 can possibly be. His patent-leather army boots 
 were unsoiled by a single drop of rain or flake of 
 mud. 
 
 " Certainly, General ! " he replied, with great 
 blandness and cordiality, "I will turn about and 
 di^ive along with you. Or, will you not get in with 
 mc, General?" 
 
NO FIELD CARRIAGES. 261 
 
 "No, I'm obliged to you," replied Grs-iit, 'I am 
 in great haste to get to the front, and have not a 
 moment to lose. Beside, I wish to speak with you 
 in private. Do me the favor to walk along this 
 way." 
 
 The officer lett his coniforiabie seat, plunged out 
 in the mud and rain, and trudged on by the side of 
 the General, he all the while asking him important 
 questions respecting his department until he was wet 
 to the skin. 
 
 As he turned to go back to his carriage the 
 General quietly reminded him of the influence of his 
 example on the troops, and politely intimated that 
 there would be no more field-carriages supplied to 
 officers from that day. 
 
 It was the turning-over of a new leaf of discipline 
 in the Army of the Potomac. As the news of it 
 reached the ears of the brave boys in the ranks they 
 cheered it lustily, while no officer worthy of the name 
 could consistently complain. The General was but 
 doins: with others what he did with himself. The 
 men saw he was one of them — that their privations 
 were his — and they not only loved him all the more 
 tenderly, but resolved in their hearts to fight under 
 him all the more bravely. 
 
CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 CONDITION OF THE REPUBLIC. 
 
 THE condition of the American Republic at the 
 time of the opening of this chapter was of most 
 critical interest. 
 
 The great Slaveholders' Rebellion — the most gi- 
 gantic and most wicked, the most causeless and most 
 barbarous the world has ever seen — had now been 
 in active continuance for more than three consecu- 
 tive years. On the part of the traitors, from the 
 commencement of hostilities at the cowardly bom- 
 bardment of Fort Sumter, the war had been one for 
 the divine and political right of man to hold property 
 in his fellow-man ; to raise, and buy and sell men and 
 women and children as articles of merchandise ; to 
 erect, maintain and perpetuate a government of slave- 
 holders, based on slavery, in which its adopted and 
 sworn Constitution expressly declares its object in 
 these words : " No Law impairing or denizing 
 THE Right of Property in Negro Slaves shall 
 BE passed." 
 
 " In all Territories the Institution of Negro Slave- 
 ry, as it now exists in the Confederate States, shali 
 [262] 
 
SLAVERY CAUSED THE WAR. 263 
 
 he recognized and protected by Congress^ and by the 
 Territorial Governments ; and the inliabitants of the 
 several Confederate States and Territories shall have 
 the Eight to take to such Territory any Slaves law- 
 fully held by them in any of the States or Territories 
 of the Confederate States." 
 
 "No Slave or other Person held to service or labor 
 in any State or 'j'erritory of the Confederate States, 
 under the Laws thereof, escaping or lawfully carried 
 into another, shall, in consequence of any Law or 
 Regulation therein, be discharged from such service 
 or labor ; but shall be delivered up on the claim 
 OF THE Party to whom such Slave belongs, 
 or to whom such service or labor may be due." — 
 \_See Constitution of the so-called Confederate States of 
 America, adopted unanimously March 11, 18(31.] 
 
 These atrocious constitutional enactments were 
 unblushingly indorsed by the adherents of the Re- 
 bellion in all their primary assemblies, their public 
 speeches, their pulpits, their presses, and the obliga- 
 tions of society. 
 
 This single, paramount object of the traitors was 
 still pursued by them with a tenacity, zeal, courage 
 and sacrifice, worthy of the best of causes. For this 
 they had plunged themselves and all they could 
 control into the unutterable horrors of a fratricidal 
 war. For this barbaric, inhuman, unchristian object 
 they had gathered together the garnered strength of 
 years, and their unhallowed swords leaped from their 
 
2f)4 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 scabbards. Appealing in the preamble of tlieir Con- 
 stitution, with a blasphemy that knows no parallel, 
 " to the favor and guidance of Almighty God," they 
 rushed into the unholy strife. Laying the bloody 
 foundations of their government in the despotic and 
 guilty assumptions of slavery, they established their 
 own selfish purposes with reference to Legislative 
 Power and arbitrary Personal Rights ; the appoint- 
 ment of a President and Vice-President ; the Judi- 
 ciary ; the validity of Public Acts and Records ; 
 exclusive Slaveholding Citizenship ; the admission of 
 New States on an invariable Slaveholding Basis ; 
 and the Ratification and Amendment of their Con- 
 stitution. Pi'osecuting this outrage on humanity in 
 detail, they proposed to levy and collect taxes, bor- 
 row money, regulate commerce with foreign nations 
 and with the Indian tribes in their borders, to prose- 
 cute internal improvements, establish uniform laws 
 of naturalization, coin money and i^gulate the value 
 thereof, establish a postal system, promote science, 
 constitute courts, punish crimes, declare war, raise 
 armies and a navy, call forth the militia, secure the 
 exclusive jurisdiction of a national capital, and make 
 all other necessary laws and regulations for the 
 upbuilding to all ages of a nation of slaveholding 
 despots, v/hose corner-stone was to be laid in the 
 perpetuity of human bondage. 
 
 So stands the record of the so-called Confederate 
 States, fairly judged by the constitution and public 
 
DIVISION AT THE NORTH. 265 
 
 acts of their own Government. On this basis, and 
 on this alone, the armed rebels of America seceded, 
 in 1861, from the American Union. Such, at last, 
 will be the impartial verdict of mankind. 
 
 The United States, however, were not at first 
 equally one in the object they had in view. They 
 were not as entirely one in favor of human liberty 
 as the seceded States were in favor of human slavery. 
 It was necessary, therefore, that disaster should 
 follow disaster, outrage be added to outrage on the 
 part of this combined, greatest slave power of the 
 world, before the sincere friends of the American 
 Union could be brought clearly to see that the real 
 foe to its continued existence and prosperity was 
 American slavery ; and that, therefore, one or the 
 other must perish. 
 
 As the war progressed it was at length seen that 
 the jealousy of foreign governments was superadded 
 to the attacks of the slave power from without and 
 of its allies within. Our commerce was assailed 
 on the ocean ; our finances were tampered with ; the 
 prices of the necessaries of life inflated by unprin- 
 cipled speculators ; secret organizations were formed, 
 moneys raised by them and expended in the support 
 of disloyal publications ; men in public stations, 
 especially in Congress, bitterly attacked every measure 
 of the National Government, without exception, there- 
 by giving aid and comfort to enemies abroad and 
 traitors at home. 
 
 23 
 
2f>ff THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 It was precisely tho same with the Republic at this 
 crisis as it was witl. the Colonies in the war of the 
 Revolution, and with the patriots of 1812. The 
 artificial prices of gold, silver, breadstuff?, fuel, 
 clothing end other indispensables of society were the 
 same then that they were at the opening of tlie year 
 1864. Notwithstanding all that had been done by 
 the patriots of our day, in spite of their vast sacrifices 
 of blood and treasure, the military and naval move- 
 ments of the hour began in the midst of a chill in the 
 hearts and a lack of general confidence in the minds 
 of the people. As in the days of Washington, how- 
 ever, there Avere those engaged in active duties for 
 the nation who felt that not only the hour for renewed 
 exertion but that of ultimate triumph Avas at hand. 
 
 The proclamations of the President, the concurrent 
 acts of C<mgress and of the State Legislatures, the 
 popular suffrages of tlie citizens at their elections, 
 the subscriptions of the capitalists and otliers to the 
 public stocks, the vast increase of warlike material 
 and the gathering of the largest volunteer army e^er 
 marshalled on earth, the prospect that tlie final crisis 
 was nigh at hand, all conspired to render the aspect 
 of our national affjiirs one of momentous and thrill- 
 ing import. 
 
 It was at this solemn and eventful crisis that Lieut. - 
 Gen. Grant was called to take the field. What a 
 responsibility for any man at such an hour ! Not 
 only the destiny of this great Republic but the hopes 
 
SECOND SAVIOR OF HIS COUNTRY. 267 
 
 of constitutional liberty throughout the world hung 
 trembling in the scale. If he was doomed to failure, 
 fearful disasters must follow that no tongue or pen 
 could portray. W he were granted success by benig- 
 nant Heaven the blessings of untold millions would 
 fall on his head, and he would be hailed by the side 
 of Washington as the second savior of his comitnj. 
 
 It was in such times and under such responsibilities 
 as these that he moved forward to the front. His 
 master-mind grasped the whole issue at a glance. 
 He was placed in such command that he became the 
 Field-Marshal of the Republic. There was no limit 
 to his power except his obligation to report to the 
 delegated authority of the Government, and, through 
 that, to the people. Now let us read, mark, learn 
 and inwardly digest the carriage of this man. 
 
 He was well aware that on the last anniversary 
 of the birthday of Washington, President Lincoln 
 had issued an order, as Commander-in-Chief of the 
 national forces, for a general and simultaneous move- 
 ment on the entire line of the Rebellion. But to 
 him, as well as to others, the time was not propitious. 
 Our councils were too divided. • Our separate com- 
 mands were too far apart. The master military 
 spirit was wanting. As the spring campaign of 
 1864 opened on the country and the world it seemed 
 as if the Almighty had given us that spirit in Ulysses 
 Grant. Let us follow his record and see. 
 
CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 ON TO IIICH3IOND. 
 
 I]M:MEDIATELY after his modest reception of 
 his distinguished title of Lieutenant -General 
 Grant established his headquarters at Culpepper 
 Court House, Virginia. This was in the immediate 
 centre of his theatre of active operations. His gigantic 
 plans were now gradually developed. The presence 
 of the master-spirit was soon felt. General Meade, 
 at the head of the Army of the Potomac, was ordered 
 to move on the enemy at Richmond, by crossing the 
 Rubicon at the Rapidan River. General Butler re- 
 ceived his orders to march up the Virginia peninsula, 
 also toward the rebel capital. General Sherman 
 was to push down from the heights of old Chattanooga 
 to the rebel posts in Georgia. General Sigel, with a 
 large reserve, was to occupy the Valley of the She- 
 nandoah. The hour and the man had come. The 
 whole central force of the Republic was in motion. 
 It was all guided, for the first time, by a single hand. 
 Unity of purpose and action, like the full-orbed sun 
 bursting from behind a cloud, lit up the scene and 
 fixed the eyes of the nation on a single point. The 
 [268] 
 
THE KEBEL CAPITAL. 269 
 
 entire resources at the command of the Government 
 for the great occasion were placed at the feet of 
 Grant. Plis will in battle was now tlie military hope 
 of the land. 
 
 As he proceeded steadily and cautiously to the 
 execution of his noble and patriotic plans, General 
 Grant addressed a confidential letter to the President 
 of the United States. In that letter he assumed the 
 entire responsibility of the campaign. The President 
 had in no way advised, counselled or commanded it. 
 The people were to be assured, so far as the President 
 might feel it to be his duty to communicate to them 
 through the press the contents of this frank and un- 
 reserved epistle, that no interference or dictation of 
 any kind had occurred with reference to the plans 
 of Grant in any quarter. Here let this record 
 stand. 
 
 Richmond, as is well known, was the central point 
 of attack on our part and of defence on the part of 
 the rebels. Its capture was regarded by Grant as 
 of the first importance. The city is the nominal 
 capital of the Rebellion, and the real one of the 
 State of Virginia. It is located on the James River, 
 at a distance of one hundred and seventeen miles 
 south-west of Washington. At the breaking-out of 
 the Rebellion, in 1861, it had a population of sixty 
 thousand — of whom about ten thousand were per- 
 sons of color, and of these eight thousand were 
 slaves. Its situation is beautiful and commanding, 
 
270 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 on the west bank of the James, a little over fifty 
 miles from City Point, and one hinidred and fifty 
 miles above the mouth of the river. 
 
 Four lines of railway here connect — the Rich- 
 mond and Petersburg ; the Richmond, Fredericks- 
 l)nrg and Potomac ; the Central Railway of Virginia ; 
 and the Richmond and Danville. The James-River 
 Canal terminates at Richmond. Vessels drawing ten 
 feet of water come as near the city as a place called 
 Rockets — about a mile from the centre. Those 
 drawing fifteen feet can reach Warwick, three miles 
 below. 
 
 The falls in the James at Richmond are obviated 
 by a canal, so tliat above them the river is navigable 
 for small craft a distance of two hundred and twenty 
 miles. Before . the Rebellion began its destructive 
 work with its commerce the city had several lines of 
 steamers, propellers and packets, connecting with 
 New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, Norfolk and 
 other large towns. Its principal exportations have 
 been wheat, flour and tobacco. The value of these 
 has amounted annually to over five millions of dol- 
 lars. The tonnage has been twenty thousand tons. 
 It has had extensive manufactories ; and had it re- 
 mained loyal to the Government of the United States, 
 which has done so much for the best interests of the 
 city, it might have flourished to this day. 
 
 But the great Slaveholders' Rebellion, while it has 
 vastly increased the floating population of Richmond, 
 
THE REBEL CAPITAL. 271 
 
 and enlarged its warlike manufactures, has destroyed 
 its commerce utterly, sadly impaired its morals, im- 
 peded its education, and rendered it, as the prison- 
 house of Union soldiers and the hospital for sick and 
 wounded rebels, a modern Aceldama — a city of 
 blood. Vice has run riot through its avenues ; 
 gambling, drunkenness, debauchery, peculation and 
 fraud have joined their slimy hands with the red 
 clutch of slaveholding barbarism, and covered the 
 town with a pall of guilt and darkness and 
 shame. 
 
 At the time tlie Rebel Government located its 
 archives at Richmond, gave the traitor President 
 the semblance of a White House for an executive 
 mansion, and commenced the sessions of its traitor- 
 ous Congress in the Old Dominion State House, 
 the necessity of fortifying the place was soon made 
 apparent. Breastworks were thrown up in different 
 directions, and such guns as had been plundered from 
 the Navy Yard at Norfolk, or cast in the Tredegar 
 Iron Works, were placed in the intrenchments. Be- 
 hind these, crowded into narrow and dirty squares 
 and streets, the rebel troops have been gathered, 
 and the flao- of treason has flaunted its 8iQ:n of bar- 
 barous 0])pression over the ramparts for nearly three 
 dark and bloody years. 
 
 Other fortifications had been erected below Rich- 
 mond, on the James River, and at different points 
 covering the water-approaches to the city. Of these 
 
272 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 the principal were on Dmry's Bluff, at Fort Darling. 
 Iron-clad and other armed vessels were placed at 
 intervals in the river, and the channel was as much 
 impeded as possible with torpedoes and sunken ob- 
 structions. Petersburg and other commanding points 
 in that direction were fortified, and supplied with 
 troops and other means of defence. 
 
 In the direction of Washington, covering that side 
 of the rebel capital, and designed to be the strongest 
 bulwark of the Rebellion, was the great army of 
 Gen. Lee. The position of Lee was in every respect 
 formidable. He had with him a force supposed to 
 number over one hundred thousand men. Of these 
 a large proportion were veterans, who had served 
 with him in all his campaigns. He was regarded, 
 when in the United-States Army, as a superior officer. 
 Increased experience and repeated successes had given 
 him a high name as a soldier, while all his men were 
 seemingly actuated by a determined purpose to fight 
 bravely to the last. His defences were stretched 
 along a line from Fredericksburg Heights to Chancel- 
 lorsville, from Gordonsville to the Po and North and 
 South Anna Rivers, and continued, at intervals, to 
 the gates of Richmond. Re-enforcements were com- 
 ing in from the West, and from Gen. Beauregard, 
 who had left the defence of Charleston, S.C., to 
 other hands, that he might join his forces to those of 
 the most distinguished of the rebel chieftains in the 
 comin^: mio;htv struircflc. 
 
FOEWAED makch! 273 
 
 Thus lay the two opposite fields of battle, at mid- 
 night of the memorable third of May, 1864. 
 
 " Forward march ! " came the calm order from 
 Grant. The drums beat "To arms !" The trumpets 
 clangored " Form ! " The great hosts sprang to then* 
 feet as by the touch of a talisman. By daylight of 
 the fourth the whole grand army was in motion to 
 meet the foe. It was the most impressive scene of 
 the kind in the war. The known presence of the 
 Lieutenant-General inspired all hearts. The troops 
 pressed rapidly forward. By two o'clock of the 
 afternoon they were across the separating river, and 
 had reached the bloody field of Chancellors ville, 
 facing the enemy, where skirmishing immediately 
 began. 
 
 The moment for action was at hand. The Tanner- 
 Boy was all ready ! 
 
CHAPTER XXXn. 
 
 FIRST RICHMOND BATTLE. 
 
 AT eleven o'clock on the morning of Thursday, 
 the 5th of May, 1864, commenced the first 
 great battle of Grant's Richmond campaign. He 
 faced his line to the south-west, his right resting on 
 the Rapidan. The conflict began at once with spirit 
 on both sides, and continued until four in the after- 
 noon. 
 
 The whole force of Lee was discovered to be in 
 front of our army. Grant immediately determined 
 on a Gfeneral emxao'ement. On every side the rebels 
 crowded to the field. They had massed in column, 
 and were evidently bent on their usual tactics of a 
 concentrated dash. The adjacent woods were so 
 thick that artillery could not be used to advantage. 
 Mounted officers were compelled to leave their horses 
 and engage in the fight on foot. The infantry ad- 
 vanced to close range, and fought with musketry 
 until near dark. Only here and there was a bayonet 
 chai-ge. At sunset musketry firing was resumed, still 
 at short range. Cartridges were sent into the woods 
 on the hospital stretchers that brought out the 
 [274] 
 
FIRST RICHMOND BATTLE. 275 
 
 wounded. The battle was fought on a line six miles 
 long. This position was occupied by an army of 
 two hundred thousand men . Enthusiasm , confidence , 
 promptness marked the troops on every hand. At 
 ten at night the battle-field was still. The reports 
 were everywhere favorable, and confirmed our having 
 sustained the shock of battle all along the line and 
 taken several hundred prisoners during the day. 
 
 The morning of Friday, May Gth, found Grant 
 prepared for another onset. His tactics had already 
 surprised the enemy. They imagined he would go 
 into the figlit with detached ranks, assailing them 
 with a portion of his troops at a given time, and then 
 retire and wait. Instead of this they found him 
 hurling the entire force of his solid columns upon 
 them, giving them no opportunity to pursue their old 
 strategy of massing in the rear and bearing down 
 our thinner lines with impetuous charges and de- 
 moniac yells. Prisoners and deserters from the rebel 
 ranks freely acknowledged that Lee was disappointed 
 at Grant's strategy, and, in a measure, disconcerted 
 in his plans. 
 
 Gen. Sheridan, the new commander of the Union 
 cavalry, had passed rapidly down beyond the old 
 Chancellors ville battle-ground, and encountered the 
 rebel Gen. Stuart, with a strong body of horse. Lee 
 at once perceived that it was now Grant's intention 
 to get between him and Eichmond at this point. He 
 had therefore made a rapid change of base, through 
 
276 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 the day and night preceding, bringing himself to 
 Grant's fi'ont with a concentrated force near Wilder- 
 ness Church and Tavern. The ground was highly 
 advantageous for Lee, and he at once began to press 
 in our pickets. The course of Grant was adopted 
 nstantly. He moved rapidly from Germania Ford, 
 and established his 'field headquarters at the Wilder- 
 ness. Lee was thus met on his own ground. The 
 reserve forces of Gen. Burnside had been brousfht 
 down in the night and massed in front, at a point 
 where the rebels least expected to find them. The 
 great rebel chieftain was thus foiled at the onset, and 
 compelled to a fair stand-up fight, where his cunning 
 manoeuvres would avail him but little. At last he 
 had found his match. Grant was there ! 
 
 The attempt of Lee to break our centre had proved 
 utterly futile. At two o'clock of the afternoon of 
 Thursday he had thrown a large force against the 
 wings commanded by Warren and Hancock, only to 
 find himself driven back by the raking fire of the 
 brave men who so worthily wear those distinguished 
 Revolutionary names. He was repulsed at all points. 
 Grant was master of the field. 
 
 While the first battle of Grant was in progress in 
 the Wilderness, Gen. Butler had been proceeding 
 with his command toward Richmond, by the way of 
 James River. He landed on Thm-sday, May 5th, at 
 Wilson's Wharf, Fort Powhattan and Bermuda, one 
 hundred miles above Appomattox River. The ac- 
 
SECOND RICHMOND BATTLE. 277 
 
 companying monitors and gunboats were at that time 
 all over the Bar at Harrison's Landing, and above 
 City Point — about fifty miles below the rebel capi- 
 tal. The movement had been conducted with great 
 secrecy and speed, reflecting much credit on the 
 abilities of Butler. It was a part of the strategic 
 plan of Grant, and a complete surprise to the 
 rebels. 
 
 As the news of these combined events spread 
 abroad it startled the public mind. Repeated pre- 
 vious disappointments in military combinations, how- 
 ever, had rendered the great body of the people 
 cautious. They received the tidings with care and 
 in comparative quietness. By Saturday noon the 
 intelligence had reached the country, and the excite- 
 ment gradually began to increase. The principal 
 cities of the Union became the theatres of popular 
 enthusiasm, and the price of gold fell. 
 
 On Friday, May 6th, the second battle opened. 
 The condition of the Union army was all its distin- 
 guished leader desired. The troops were abundantly 
 supplied with every thing they needed by the Gov- 
 ernment. They entered on the great fight with a 
 patriotic ardor worthy of the noble cause at stake. 
 The fio'htinor on both sides was amons^ the most 
 desperate known in modern times. The cool, deter- 
 mined courage of the army of Grant proved too 
 much in every instance for the desperate fury of the 
 rebels. They were driven at all points. Grant held 
 
278 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 his large force, as usual, well in hand. There was 
 no strao-o-linsf. 
 
 The gallant Hancock pushed forward rapidly to 
 Spottsylvania Court House, and many prisoners were 
 captured. Lee was forced back several miles, leav- 
 ing his dead and wounded in our hands. The town 
 and celebrated fortifications of Fredericksburg, among 
 the strongest and most advantageously posted of any 
 in the country, were captured and held. This was a 
 gain of great importance, as it furnished us a good 
 base of operations for the reception of supplies and 
 our wounded. Heavy siege guns were immediately 
 carried forward from this stronghold, to force Lee 
 from his future intrenchments. Our field was now 
 full of rebel prisoners. 
 
 The discipline of both Grant's and Lee's armies 
 was now so tried that while the one steadily ad- 
 vanced the other retreated in comparatively good 
 order. This fact is a credit to the rebels. It clearly 
 shows what any foreign foe may expect in this 
 country. 
 
 The defeat of Grant in the field to which the 
 boasting foe looked forward so confidently was found 
 impossible. Lee was continually compelled to fall 
 back, whether to the intrenchments of Richmond or 
 to the great line of defence between Chattanooga and 
 Mobile was yet to be determined. 
 
 On the part of Grant there was not a moment's 
 delay in pursuit. His pontoon trains were taken up 
 
CHANGE OP POSITION. 279 
 
 from the rivers as he advanced, that he might be 
 ready to cross every stream in his way. Every inch 
 he gained was firmly held. 
 
 Lee, with all his generalship, in his own chosen 
 positions and possessing a perfect knowledge of the 
 country to which Grant was a stranger, was forced 
 to retreat at every point. 
 
 The battle had begun at five o'clock on the morn- 
 ing of Friday. Grant soon perceived, with his 
 practised eye, that Lee was re-enforcing Longstreet, 
 in order to make an overwhelming assault on his 
 left. The Lieutenant-General was instantly pre- 
 pared for him. By a masterly change of position, 
 as unexpected to our own generals as it was to Lee, 
 he threw his columns forward and held the foe at 
 bay. It was a complete surprise to Lee. The 
 ground was fought over again and again, the ene- 
 my at last retreating, leaving us masters of the 
 field. 
 
 In an intercepted despatch from Lee it was dis- 
 covered that he announced to the rebel authorities at 
 Richmond that he had been severely attacked by 
 Grant and his forces thrown into some confusion ; 
 that Gen. Longstreet, one of his most efficient com- 
 manders, was dangerously wounded ; Gen. Jenkins, 
 of South Carolina, killed ; and Gen. Pegram dis- 
 abled. 
 
 This official report of the rebel chief was a forced 
 admission that we had won a signal victory. 
 
280 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 Gen. Grant was constantly in the field and under 
 fire. His headquarters were frequently shelled by 
 the enemy. But he was familiar with it, and pre- 
 served, at all times, his immobility, coolness, calm- 
 ness and decision. With unshaken confidence in th^ 
 continued protection of an Almighty arm, and a full 
 consciousness of the justice of his cause and the 
 valor of his officers and men, he moved steadily 
 forward on the works of the enemy. 
 
CHAPTER XXXin. 
 
 CONTINUED BATTLES. 
 
 THE fight was resumed on the ensuing Saturday. 
 InteUIgence, meanwhile, had been received of 
 the continued advance of Butler up the James Kiver 
 and through the adjacent country of the rebels toward 
 Petersburg. The monitor fleet was removing ob- 
 structions from the main channel, and the land-forces 
 were busy destroying the railway communications of 
 the vicinity. 
 
 Sherman was reported to be advancing further 
 into Georgia, driving the foe before him. The rebel 
 Gen. Johnson, with a strong force, had been flanked 
 by a gallant body of Grant's former veteran troops, 
 who were already beginning to hear, by telegraph, 
 of the successes of their victorious chief in Virginia. 
 
 By two o'clock on Saturday afternoon. May 8th, 
 our troops had advanced under Grant to the new 
 front of Lee. It was soon discovered by the skir- 
 mishers that he had again withdrawn. Our cavalry 
 were still pressing forward. 
 
 Late in the afternoon the rebels repeated their 
 attempts to flank our right, and get between us and 
 
 24 [281] 
 
282 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 the Eapidan. But they were all foiled. At one 
 period of these attempts it looked as if Grant was 
 desirous that the enemy should be drawn into this 
 position, for strategic purposes. It was thought 
 best, however, to repulse him, and it was gallantly 
 done. 
 
 By nine o'clock at night it was discovered that 
 Lee had fallen back toward Spottsylvania Court 
 House. His line had gro^^^l perceptibly weaker, 
 and our horse galloped rapidly forward, capturing a 
 number of prisoners. 
 
 It was clearly not the purpose of either general to 
 bring on a simultaneous engagement. Both the 
 leading spirits were evidently bent on strategy. Lee 
 appeared to be aiming to cut off our communication 
 in the rear by way of Ger mania Ford ; while Grant, 
 as if utterly indiiferent to this seeming purpose of 
 the enemy, acted as if he courted it. He knew his 
 position and his men. Lee was to have the choice 
 of being cut off from his capital, or of taking up the 
 gauge of battle thrown down to him in the field. 
 
 Brief and characteristic despatches now began to 
 be received from Grant. It will be remembered 
 with what reticence he had pursued liis approaches 
 to the rear of Vicksburg. His message to the War 
 Department when he left Grand Gulf to plunge into 
 the ^ Wilderness ' of Mississippi will never be for- 
 gotten : " Yo7i may not hear from me for several 
 days" 
 
DESPATCHES. 283 
 
 So now in his great Virginia campaign in the Old- 
 Dominion ' Wilderness ' he tersely says to the Secre- 
 tary of War : 
 
 " I am on to Richmond. All goes well." 
 
 To this expressive message President Lincoln 
 added another : 
 
 " Gen. Grant has gone ahead, and drawn his ladder 
 after him." 
 
 There was little or no fighting on the following 
 day. The Union army was occupied in recuperating, 
 and preparing for another advance. Our progress, 
 thus far, had been a continued triumph, purchased at 
 the costly sacrifice of many patriot lives — a sacrifice 
 richly prized by a ransomed and grateful country. 
 We had gained at every point, and already held in 
 our hands more than two thousand rebel prisoners, 
 while the enemy had taken but comparatively few 
 from us. 
 
 The reception of the news by the people now 
 became impressive. It was foreseen by all who 
 understood and appreciated the situation that there 
 must of necessity be much more hard fighting before 
 this rebellious monster of barbarism and outrage 
 could be put to the death it deserved. Hence the 
 popular enthusiasm was restrained and considerate. 
 The war was felt to be one of principle on the part of 
 the United States, a war bravely fought for the tri- 
 
284 THE TANNEE-BOY. 
 
 umph of free government throughout the world. 
 But there were no unseemly exultations, no malicious 
 rejoicings over the falling foe. 
 
 On the evening of Monday, jMay 9th, a body of 
 the people gathered spontaneously before the Execu- 
 tive Mansion at Washington. The band of the 
 Twenty-seventh Regiment of Ohio, Grant's native 
 State, which was then on its way to the field, paused 
 at the grounds and performed the national airs. 
 President Lincoln was called out on the balcony of 
 the White House for a speech. He responded to the 
 call by appearing before the assembled thousands, 
 and proposing to join them in hearty cheers for 
 Lieutenant - General Grant and the brave armies 
 under his command. The cheers were heartily 
 given, and the grateful multitude quietly retired to 
 their homes. 
 
 In both Houses of Congress, then in session, the 
 brief official despatches were read to the members 
 and people present, and received with thankful dem- 
 onstrations. 
 
 The field of battle that day witnessed a continu- 
 ance of the great struggle. The enemy made a 
 determined stand near Spottsylvania Court House, 
 and our forces gallantly attacked. At this point the 
 army and the country were called to mourn the loss 
 of Major-General Sedgwick, of Connecticut, who 
 fell in the ramparts that had just been captured. 
 Gen. Wadsworth, of New York, a citizen of dis- 
 
LEE SHORT OF SUPPLIES. 285 
 
 tinction who was among the first to volunteer for the 
 Union, had just previously fallen, with Gen. Ste- 
 venson, of Massachusetts, and other brave men. 
 
 As the day advanced Grant still moved forward. 
 Burnside had inflicted a serious blow on Longstreet, 
 and all our troops were eager to avenge the deaths 
 of their commanders and comrades. They were 
 sanguine of success, and it was admitted by all had 
 never fought so well before. 
 
 An evidence of the inherent weakness of some of 
 the arrangements of Lee was discovered in an inter- 
 cepted order in relation to supplies. He admitted 
 that his communications with Richmond were being 
 cut off, and that it was impossible to furnish his men 
 with provisions. Our own troops, on the contrary, 
 were not only flushed with victory but well supplied 
 at all points. The resistance they met but inspired 
 their courage and impelled them to still greater 
 deeds of valor. 
 
 Up to this time our artillery had not been brought 
 into full play. The fights were mostly those of the 
 infantry and cavalry. A body of horse under Gen. 
 Torbett drove the rebels rapidly from beyond Spott- 
 sylvania, and being joined by the Fourth Division 
 of Maryland, the conflict became very severe, termi- 
 nating favorably to the Union arms. 
 
 Intellio'ence was now received from Gen. Butler 
 that he held the portions of the Richmond and 
 Petersburg Railway he had captured, and that his 
 
286 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 troops were still advancing up the Peninsula toward 
 Richmond. The colored regiments had deployed 
 toward the Chickahominy River, and fought well. 
 A rebel fort was taken on the Appomattox. The 
 fleet was active on the James River. The rebel 
 Gen. Beauregard was reported to be hemmed in at 
 Petersburg. A report came from the James-River 
 Department that Lee was wounded, and in Rich- 
 mond. This, however, was soon contradicted. 
 
 The grand result, thus far, had been eminently 
 favorable. Grant had boldly challenged the whole 
 strength of the Rebel Confederacy, and firmly and 
 calmly resolved to test with it the combined 
 power of the United States to maintain their inde- 
 pendence, on the crimson fields of Virginia. Per- 
 fectly self-possessed, he had deliberately drawn the 
 whole force of the rebels on his serried columns, 
 confident that, with the blessing of Heaven, they 
 would withstand the shock of battle and press on to 
 final victory. 
 
 Recaptured prisoners who had been far to the 
 front of the enemy gave information that the rebel 
 authorities were busily engaged in the removal of 
 tlieir most valuable property and papers from Rich 
 mond. Lee had already given repeated proofs that 
 he was discomfited by the unlooked-for strategy of 
 Grant and the stubborn valor of the Union troops. 
 It had been ascertained, on good authority, that the 
 rebels had already lost thirty thousand men in 
 
THE " STONEWAI.L " BRIGADE. 287 
 
 battle, while their means of re-enforcing were grow- 
 ing less and less with each succeeding day. On oui 
 side the losses, although large, had been less in pro 
 portion, while our re-enforcements were abundant 
 and came steadily forward. 
 
 Gen. Butler was now pressing Fort Darling, and 
 Gen. Kautz, under his command, was operating with 
 a large cavalry force against the Danville and Rich- 
 mond Railway. Other Richmond railways were seri- 
 ously damaged by Gen. Sheridan. The number of 
 rebel prisoners in our hands swelled to more than 
 nine thousand, including several generals and other 
 officers high in command. Over thirty guns had 
 been captured and were safely within our lines. 
 Anions: the rebels taken was the remainder of the 
 division once commanded by the celebrated " Stone- 
 wall Jackson." This body of men was believed to 
 be utterly invincible by the rebels, and its capture 
 was one of the heaviest blows they had been called 
 to meet. 
 
 Tlie colored troops in the Army of the Potomac, 
 like their brothers in the Army of the Peninsula, 
 fought all the time with intrepid valor. By their 
 steadiness, coolness and courage under fire they 
 clearly disproved, sword and bayonet in hand for our 
 country, the infamous falsehoods of their enemies. 
 No better soldiers, in proportion to their times of 
 service and opportunities, were found on the most 
 hard-fought fields. In the midst of privations, in 
 
288 THE TAKNER-BOY. 
 
 the face of death, they established for ever to the 
 world their equality as soldiers with the rest of 
 mankind. 
 
 The despatches of Grant came forward, at proper 
 intervals, with all his appropriate brevity and force. 
 
 In a telegram to the Secretary of War, dated 
 "In the Field, May 11th, '64," he says: 
 
 " We have now ended the sixth day of very heavy fight- 
 inor. The result to this time is much in our favor. 
 
 " Our losses have been heavy, as well as those of the 
 enemy. I think the loss of the enemy must be greater. 
 
 " We have taken over five thousand prisoners in battle, 
 while he has taken from us but few, except stragglers. 
 
 "I propose to fight it out on this line if it takes all 
 summer." 
 
 The modest manner in which his glorious victories 
 were at first announced was only equalled by the cool 
 self-possession with which he stated his purpose in 
 the last line. Was ever strength of character better 
 condensed in a few plain words ? 
 
 The closinor statement had done more to assure the 
 country than almost any thing that had ever been 
 uttered during the war. It showed the people, at a 
 glance, the true character of the struggle, and as- 
 sured them that if he was so patient in the field, 
 surrounded thickly with privations and dangers, what 
 ought they to be, safe in their homes? 
 
CHAPTER XXXIV. 
 
 A BKILLIANT SUCCESS. 
 
 ON the day following that on which was written 
 the foregoing despatch, — one sentence of which 
 will live in our familiar military annals with Ethan 
 Allen's summons to Fort Ticonderoga and Capt. 
 Lawrence's "Don't give up the ship," — on the next 
 day, May 12, was accomplished a movement which 
 thrilled the whole nation with sudden joy. Most 
 of us can remember how the news came of Hancock's 
 brilliant and successful capture of an entire rebel 
 division. This movement deserves a brief descrip- 
 tion. 
 
 At nightfall of the 11th, Gen. Grant ordered Han- 
 cock to move at midnight, and, abandoning his posi- 
 tion in front of Hill's (rebel) corps, to take post on 
 the left between Burnside and Wright. The order 
 was faithfully carried out, and the corps waited 
 patiently for the morning. As the first gray tinged 
 the sky, Hancock pressed vigorously forward, his 
 four divisions, under Barlow and Birney and Gibbon 
 and Mott, forming two lines. Directly confronting 
 them was a salient angle of the enemy's fortifications 
 
 [2301 
 
290 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 held by Gen. Edward Johnson, with a division of 
 E well's corps. The attack and the victory were al- 
 most instantaneous. The Union troops dashed with 
 a cheer over twelve hundred yards of difficult ground, 
 swarmed over the earthworks, and captured nearly 
 the whole of the opposing division, three thousand in 
 all, and thirty pieces of cannon. 
 
 This success was a terrible and almost fatal blow 
 to the Eebellion. It nearly cut the rebel army in 
 two ; and, but for the most desperate energy and 
 valor on the part of the enemy, the entire rebel army 
 would have been captured, and the war ended then 
 and there. 
 
 But fully comprehending the magnitude of the 
 crisis, and animated by the desperation inspired by 
 imminent peril, the enemy fought with incredible 
 valor ; and, by the skilful dispositions of their com- 
 manders, the position of the main army was ren- 
 dered too strong to be carried by our troops. A 
 fierce contest ensued ; Wright's, Warren's, and Han- 
 cock's troops fighting together. The slaughter was 
 terrible on both sides. Night closed in upon the 
 still-struo:2rlin2f hosts, but the carnas^e continued, and 
 not until midnight did the battle cease. The results 
 of the engagement were, on the whole, favorable to 
 the Union forces. Hancock brought away twenty 
 of his captured guns, and inflicted severe loss in 
 killed and wounded upon the enemy ; but his suc- 
 cess was won at the cost of hundreds of lives. The 
 
MOVEMENT ON THE NORTH ANNA. 291 
 
 rebel army retained and strongly fortified its position ; 
 and the antagonists, exhausted by their prolonged 
 struggle, sat down and gazed defiantly at each other, 
 gaining strength fi3r another effort. Nearly a week 
 of inaction ensued ; both armies improved the time 
 by recuperating, so far as was possible, in men and 
 material. On the night of the 18th, E well's corps 
 made a fierce assault upon Tyler's division of heavy 
 artillerists, — men fresh from the fortifications around 
 Washington, skilled in the duties of the soldier, but 
 new to the actual battle-field. After a bloody fight, 
 the attack was repelled with considerable loss on 
 both sides. The destruction of life, thus far, had 
 been fearful indeed. According to Gen. Meade's 
 report, the losses of the Army of the Potomac, up to 
 the 20th of May, reached almost forty thousand. 
 Fully one-half of these were killed or wounded in 
 the battles around Spottsylvania Court House. The 
 loss of the enemy, though they fought, for the most 
 part, behind fortifications, was hardly less than ours ; 
 and some of their ablest generals were among the 
 killed. 
 
 On the 21st, Gen. Grant bes^an his flankinof ad- 
 vance. Leaving Spottsylvania, he sought the North 
 Anna River. Lee, holding higher ground, was able 
 to discover this movement, and took measures which 
 compelled the Union commander to adopt a cir- 
 cuitous route to his goal. The passage of the river 
 by Warren and Hancock at Jericho Ford and Ches- 
 
292 THE TAN>4ER-B0Y. 
 
 terfiekl Bridge, respectively, was vigorously opposed 
 by the enemy ; but their resistance was futile, and 
 that portion of the army under command of these 
 two generals crossed, and took up position on the 
 south side. But Lee had laid his plans cunningly ; 
 he could not prevent the passage of the river by our 
 advance, but he would try to thwart the passage of 
 the main body. He posted his army so as to rest 
 his flanks on swamps, having a narrow front, and 
 being able to transfer bodies of troops from one 
 point in his line to another wdth great rapidity. 
 Burnside attempted the passage at a point between 
 Hancock and Warren, but was driven back in dis- 
 order. Warren endeavored to connect with him, 
 but was also overwhelmed, and forced to abandon 
 the enterprise. The position of the enemy seemed 
 impregnable ; there was a possibility of carrying it 
 by direct assault ; but the attempt would involve 
 the sacrifice of thousands of lives, and the com- 
 manding general wisely and humanely decided not to 
 make it. 
 
 At evening on the 26th our forces quietly aban- 
 doned their position, recrossed the river, marched 
 east to avoid a flank attack, and then, changing their 
 direction to the south, took the road to Richmond. 
 This movement was made with perfect success ; and 
 on the morning of the 28th the entire army lay south 
 of the Pamunkey River, and drew its supplies with- 
 out interruption from the White House. It had 
 
grant's hujuanity. 293 
 
 been impossible to conceal this change of base from 
 the enemy ; and Gen. Grant was not surprised, there- 
 fore, to find Lee's army confronting him in his new- 
 position. But his iron resolution was not weakened 
 by misfortune ; tlie resistance of circumstances seemed 
 to nerve him to new efforts. The dreadful carnao^e 
 of the Wilderness battles had seriously afflicted him, 
 and, as has been seen, he refused to order an attack 
 at the North Anna, actually on grounds of humanity, 
 — paradoxical as the statement may seem in con- 
 nection with the events of a military cauipaign. 
 But his humanity was that of a great commander ; 
 he would spare his soldiers when duty and mercy 
 were compatible ; but he rightly regarded the in- 
 terests of the nation as paramount to the dictates 
 of mere humanity. As Gen. Sherman said, " War is 
 cruel, and you can make it nothing else." The con- 
 junction of affairs, at this time, demanded the most 
 anxious and careful deliberation. The General might 
 well feel that the eyes of thirty millions of people 
 were upon him, and that his decision possibly in- 
 volved the destiny of the nation. If he gave battle, 
 he might, probably would, win ; if he abandoned his 
 position, and sought another, it would be a virtual 
 confession of inability to cope with the enemy, and 
 would have a most depressing and demoralizing 
 effect upon the people of the North. He determined 
 to push forward, regardless of the great advantages 
 of position enjoyed by the enemy, which, indeed, 
 
294 . THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 were equivalent to a force of many thousand men. 
 While he is preparing to strike a blow, let us look 
 at the other pieces on the great chess-board of war, 
 which his directing hand was moving on to ultimate 
 and glorious victory. 
 
 On the 9th of May, Gen. Sheridan, commanding 
 the cavalry of the Army of the Potomac, was sent 
 by Gen. Grant with the bulk of his force to make 
 a raid toward Kichmond. He accomplished his task 
 with his usual thoroughness and promptness ; hav- 
 ing destroyed much valuable material belonging to 
 the enemy, fought several trifling and one severe 
 engagement (at Yellow Tavern) in which the rebel 
 Gen. J. E. B. Stuart was killed, and rejoined the 
 army on the 26th, as it moved from the North 
 Anna. 
 
 Gen. Butler held command at Fortress Monroe. 
 He had an important part to play in Gen. Grant's 
 grand plan. With forty thousand men at his dis- 
 posal, including Gen. W. F. (Baldy) Smith's and 
 Gillmore's corps, he was ordered to threaten Kich- 
 mond and Petersburg from the York and James 
 Rivers, and thus divert the attention of the enemy 
 from Grant's movements. Butler embarked his 
 troops May 4th, and proceeded up James River. 
 Every thing went on prosperously at the outset ; 
 City Point, Fort Powhattan, and other posts oc- 
 cupied by the enemy, were seized ; but for some 
 reason, which has never been fully explained, when 
 
A NEW ADVANCE. 295 
 
 Petersburg was within easy grasp, and the sever- 
 ance of the capital of the Confederacy from the South 
 the easiest possible achievement, Gen. Butler with- 
 drew his forces within intrenchments, and put him- 
 self on the defensive. The story of his subsequent 
 disaster — how he " bottled himself up " at Bermuda 
 Hundred, and not only was unable to co-operate with 
 Grant in any aggressive operations, but was barely 
 able to save himself from capture — is familiar to all 
 our readers. His feilure was a serious interruption 
 of Grant's plan ; and, beyond question, the close 
 of the Rebellion was delayed many months by this 
 neglect to seize upon a golden opportunity. 
 
CHAPTER XXXY. 
 
 THE BATTLE OF COLD HARBOR. 
 
 WE left the main Army of the Potomac at a 
 point south of the Panumkey River, drawing 
 supplies from its new base at the White House. Gen. 
 Grant had decided to press forward, and he lost no 
 time in preparations. On the 28th, Sheridan pushed 
 forward with his cavalry, had a smart brush with the 
 rebel troopers under Fitz Hugh Lee and Hampton 
 at Hawes's Shop ; Little Phil defeating his antagon- 
 ists with severe loss. A reconnoissance in force was 
 then made, and the enemy's position thoroughly as- 
 certained. It proved to be strong beyond the hope 
 of successful assault. The " Great Flanker " was 
 confirmed in his purpose. He determined to force 
 a passage of the Chickahominy. Wright's Sixth 
 Corps was ordered to Cold Harbor, which Sheridan 
 had seized and occupied ; and W. F. Smith, arriving 
 with ten thousand men from Butler's command, 
 was ordered to co-operate with this force. Li the 
 last two days of May and the first two of June, there 
 were frequent collisions between the two armies, 
 and an organized assault was made on the enemy's 
 works ; but posted in thick woods, and holding 
 [296] 
 
PASSAGE OF THE CHICKAHOMINY. 297 
 
 Other natural advantages, they were able to hold their 
 second line against the most vigorous efforts of the 
 Union troops. A second attack was determined on, 
 and on the 3d of June it took place. 
 
 Burnside and Warren held the right, Hancock the 
 extreme left, and Wright and Smith the centre. 
 About sunrise the whole line advanced. Hancock 
 gained a slight advantage; Smith and Wright ac- 
 complished little ; and Burnside and Warren merely 
 held their own. The battle was brief; but the 
 slaughter was unparalleled in this, or perhaps any 
 war. In less than half an hour, — for the contest 
 was so brief, — not less than ten thousand men of the 
 Union army were placed ho7^s du combat, killed or 
 wounded. The loss of the enemy was hardly a 
 tenth as great. The battle was too unequal, and 
 it was not renewed. The enemy, encouraged by our 
 repulse, and believing our troops to be seriously 
 demoralized, made two attacks during the night and 
 the next day, but was easily repulsed. We had 
 advanced our lines at several points, and nowhere 
 had been pressed back ; we held our original posi- 
 tion, with some slight gain ; but at what a cost ! 
 
 On the 7th the left of the Union army was ex- 
 tended to the Chickahominy. Sheridan was sent to 
 destroy the Virginia Kailroad in the enemy's rear; 
 and this he accomplished, after a severe engagement 
 with a force under Hampton, which he routed with 
 heavy loss. 
 
298 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 The situation was painfully perplexing. It was 
 the prohlem of the North Anna, complicated a hun- 
 dred fold. Gen. Grant speedily solved it, and, by 
 his action, not only exposed himself to the reproba- 
 tion of the many at the North who were always 
 ready to denounce a general for even a momentary 
 disaster, but risked the hostility of the authorities at 
 Washington, who shrank with amusing sensitiveness 
 from any military plan which involved the with- 
 drawal of the Union army from between that city 
 and the rebel force. He resolved to change his 
 base, and attack Richmond from the south. In pur- 
 suance of this plan, he passed the Chickahominy on 
 Lee's right, marched his entire army by different 
 routes to the James, and crossed that river, with- 
 out interruption on the 14th and 15th of June. 
 
 This movement of Gen. Grant has been more 
 severely criticised than any single act of his many 
 campaigns. His reputation was long ago elevated 
 above criticism as a commander in the field, almost, 
 we might say, above censure ; but it seems proper 
 to say a word or two on this point, which has been 
 made much of by his detractors. These hostile critics 
 lay special stress upon the heavy loss of life which 
 signalized his advance from the Eapidan to the James 
 Kiver, as the most bloody campaign in our history. 
 To the superficial observer, it seemed that an easy 
 and bloodless occupation of City Point, which was 
 plainly possible, would have given the Union army 
 
THE MOVEMENT AGAINST PETERSBURG. 299 
 
 as advantageous a position, with far stronger ranks, 
 than the terrible struggle through the Wilderness, 
 with the daily skirmishes, and the fearful battle at 
 Cold Harbor. But those who entertain this opin- 
 ion forget the fundamental principle of Grant's policy, 
 — a principle which distinguishes his military strategy 
 from that of all other contemporary commanders, and 
 which crowns his martial brows with the merited 
 honors of the statesman. 
 
 This principle was, in brief, that the rebel army 
 was the KebelUon ; that crushed, the Confederacy 
 would collapse inevitably and instantly. If this 
 truth had been recognized by those who preceded 
 him in the direction of our military affairs, history 
 would have had a shorter task in recording the 
 events of our war. His objective point was, there- 
 fore, the rebel army first, the rebel capital next : 
 through the one lay his road to the other. Remem- 
 bering that this idea governed him throughout his 
 career as commander of the armies of the Union, the 
 reader will have no difficulty in understanding and 
 approving his military policy. He might, it is true, 
 have landed his vast army in all its original integrity 
 at City Point ; but he would have left the Rebellion, 
 that is, Lee's army, behind him. That active foe 
 would have swooped on undefended Washington, 
 captured it, rioted in its immense stores of material, 
 and sent the fearful message to France and England 
 that rebels held the capital of the nation. Or, if 
 
300 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 these disasters could have been prevented, it could 
 have been done only at the cost of a division of the 
 Union forces, some for offence and some for defence ; 
 and this "strategy" had its sufficient trial in the 
 campaigns of 1862. To keep the rebel army in his 
 front, to force it gradually but surely back upon 
 Richmond, and finally to capture it and the chief 
 city of the Confederacy, — this was Grant's plan, this 
 his unswerving purpose. 
 
 As soon as the Army of the Potomac had begun 
 to cross the James, not flu- from Harrison's Landing, 
 famous in history as the spot where jNIcClellan first 
 rested after the disastrous seven days' battles, Gen. 
 Grant hastened to Gen. Butler's camp at Bermuda 
 Hundred, and ordered him to despatch a force in- 
 stantly against Petersburg. Gen. W. F. Smith, 
 just arrived from the Chickahominy, was pushed for- 
 ward, and penetrated without hindrance to a point 
 within three miles of that city. (On the 8th of June, 
 just one week earlier, Gen. Gillmore had reached 
 the same point, but, deeming his force too feeble to 
 meet that of the enemy which opposed his advance 
 upon the city, had retired.) Having attained this posi- 
 tion, Smith halted, waiting almost inactive till the 
 morning of the next day. The enemy was hourly 
 ii;rowing stronger ; and the chances of capturing 
 Petersburg, which lay, at his arrival, almost a helpless 
 victim before him, grew hourly less. Hancock's troops 
 came up, and were placed by their commander under 
 
A SECOND ASSAULT. 301 
 
 Smith's orders. Smith did nothing with them, but 
 waited stoUdly, — for what, he has never exphxined : 
 and this question, like many others connected with 
 some of the most memorable disasters of the war, 
 will probably never be satisfactorily answered. He 
 waited, motionless ; and, in the mean time, the sturdy 
 veterans of Lee's army came thronging up, and took 
 their places behind the fortifications of Petersburg. 
 It was then almost madness to attempt its capture by 
 direct assault ; and Smith, who had hesitated to make 
 the effort when a corporal's guard could have marched 
 unresisted over its earthworks, prudently refrained 
 from endeavoring to wrest it from the grasp of Lee's 
 army. Thus a second time was the grand plan of 
 Gen. Grant broken and thwarted by the unac- 
 countable blunders of his subordinates. 
 
 On the following day, the 16th, the rest of the 
 Army of the Potomac arrived, and took up position, 
 — the right (Smith) resting on the Appomattox. 
 Gen. Grant, who had established his headquarters 
 at City Point, after consultation with Gen. Meade 
 ordered a o^eneral assault. At six o'clock in the eve- 
 ning the movement took place, resulting in the ad- 
 vance of our left, under Burnside, to a point within 
 one and a half miles of the city. Our loss was very 
 heavy, and no advantage was gained by any other 
 portion of the army ; and on the following day the 
 ground won by Burnside was wrested from him by 
 the enemy attacking in overwhelming force. While 
 
302 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 the enemy were occupied with this demonstration, 
 Butler, by order of Gen. Grant, sent out Gen. 
 Terry from Bermuda Hundred, to seize Port Wal- 
 thall Junction. The latter officer, who afterwards 
 proved his gallantry and efficiency at Fort Fisher, 
 accomplished his mission, but was driven off by a 
 heavy force of rebels under Longstreet and Pickett ; 
 the support which Gen. Grant had sent forward 
 to him being by some fatality detained. 
 
 Another assault on the works of Petersburg was 
 ordered, to take place on the 18th ; but before the 
 morning of that day the enemy had retired to an 
 inner and stronger line of intrenchments. New dis- 
 positions of our forces were made, and in the after- 
 noon a second unsuccessful attack was made ; our 
 loss being severe, and that of the enemy, who fought 
 under shelter, comparatively trifling. This experi- 
 ment established the futility of storming the enemy's 
 works ; and Gen. Grant, whose resources seemed 
 inexhaustible, and whom misfortune never daunted, 
 conceived a new plan. He determined to intrench 
 the main body, which should menace the city, while 
 detachments of the force moved to the left, to cut the 
 Weldon Raih'oad, one of the two lines of communi- 
 cation by which the rebels received their supplies 
 from the South. 
 
 This movement, by the Second and Sixth Corps, 
 was made on the 21st. It was not successful. The 
 only advantage gained was the extension of our left 
 
COMPLETION OF THE UNION LINES. 303 
 
 toward the railroad, and this was made at the cost of 
 four thousand men. Gen. Wilson, however, with a 
 strong force of cavalry, having been sent out simulta- 
 neously with the Second and Sixth Corps, with orders 
 to strike the railroad still farther south, succeeded ad- 
 mirably in his mission, at the outset. He destroyed 
 twenty-three miles of track, and defeated the enemy in 
 a hot skirmish. But, when he attempted to return, he 
 found himself surrounded on all sides by the enemy, 
 and escaped from their clutches only with the loss of 
 nearly one thousand men and several guns. Gen. 
 Sheridan, having returned from his raid to Gordons- 
 ville, and rested some days at White House, joined the 
 right of our army on the 25th ; Gen. Butler threw a 
 pontoon bridge across the James, and sent Gen. Foster 
 to occupy Deep Bottom , ten miles from Richmond ; 
 and thus the general line of the Union army was estab- 
 lished, threatening Richmond and Petersburg at once. 
 Nearly a month of comparative inactivity now en- 
 sued, — a period of rest very welcome to the soldiers, 
 who had marched and fought incessantly nearly two 
 months, and which was broken only by two or three 
 futile essays of the enemy to break our lines. This 
 interval was improved by Gen. Grant in strength- 
 ening his position, and preparing for further active 
 enterprises. The first of these occurred July 26th, 
 when Hancock's corps, hitherto holding the extreme 
 left, was moved to the extreme right, and on the 
 following day assaulted the rebel works in its 
 
304 THE TANXER-BOY. 
 
 front, capturing it, with some prisoners and several 
 guns. 
 
 Three days later took place an event which cast 
 dismay upon both armies, and by its very novelty 
 and strange terrors aroused more clamor, North and 
 South, than the most desperate and bloody battle of 
 the war, — the explosion of Burnside's mine. The 
 corps commanded by that officer held a portion of 
 our line which was separated by not more than one 
 hundred and fifty yards from the enemy's fortifica- 
 tions. At the suggestion of a Pennsylvania officer, 
 a mine was run from a point within our lines which 
 was screened from observation, directly under a con- 
 fronting rebel fort. The 30th day of July was 
 fixed for its explosion and for an instant general as- 
 sault of the whole army. The plan was an admira- 
 ble and perfectly feasible one, if every man did his 
 duty. But this condition, essential to all such enter- 
 prises, failed. The mine being within the limits 
 occupied by, and also the work of, the Ninth Corps, 
 to that organization, of course, belonged the honor of 
 furnishinfj; the assaultino; column. The commanders 
 of the four divisions cast lots for the service, and 
 fortune decided in favor of the first. Gen. Ledlie. 
 
 At about five o'clock on the morning of the 30th, 
 the match was applied ; the mine exploded ; the 
 rebel fort, with its garrison of three hundred men, 
 was hurled into the air ; a yawning gulf, thirty feet 
 deep and one hundred and fifty long, opened before 
 
THE BUENSIDE MINE. 305 
 
 the eyes of our gazing troops ; and, after a fatal delay 
 of several minutes, the First Division pressed through 
 the abatis into the gulf, and — stopped. Detach- 
 ments of the Ninth Corps were pushed forward to sup- 
 port the assauhing column, with all haste, and in a 
 few moments the chasm was crowded with disoro-an- 
 ized and huddled troops. Ledlie's force, instead of 
 pressing forward, out of and beyond the crater, un- 
 accountably halted in it, and blocked the way of 
 their advancing supports. Not less than two hours 
 were wasted in the shameful hurly-burly that fol- 
 lowed ; and in that time, the rebels, stunned at first 
 by the sudden and terrific explosion, and utterly in- 
 capable of effectual resistance, had regained their 
 self-possession, and vigorously set about repelling the 
 as yet only threatened attack. Observing the situa- 
 tion of our men, crowded like sheep in a pen, they 
 planted batteries on all sides around the crater, and 
 poured in a fearful fire of solid shot and shell. 
 Massed in inextricable confusion, the Union troops 
 were unable to advance or retreat, and stood help- 
 less under the storm of death. A division of col- 
 ored troops was ordered by Burnside to charo-e 
 around the gulf; but, met by a destructive fire, 
 they were thrown into a panic, and scattered in dis- 
 may. The story of the escape of those who came 
 out of that abyss of death can never be told ; proba- 
 bly no man of the thousands who made up that hor- 
 rible crowd can intelligently describe the manner of 
 
o06 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 their egress. But, at last, the last soldier emerged 
 from the fatal trap ; and, with four thousand four hun- 
 dred men lost from their ranks since May, the Ninth 
 Corps gathered again in their encampment. 
 
 Who was responsible for this " miserable affair," 
 as Gen. Grant terms it, is a question which it is un- 
 necessary to discuss in this work. It is proper to 
 say, however, that no one has dared to cast blame 
 for it upon the General-in-Chief. The fault was in 
 details, and these fell upon subordinate commanders. 
 He ordered the time and manner of the assault : 
 others were charged with its execution. The disaster 
 was a most melancholy one, not only in view of the 
 serious loss of life, but considering the dishearten- 
 ing eflPect upon the army and the nation of so signal 
 and humiliating a failure. 
 
CHAPTER XXXVI. 
 
 THE END OF THE CAMPAIGN. 
 
 TWO weeks of inaction followed the mine explo- 
 sion. On the 12th, Hancock, still occupying the 
 right, again assaulted the rebel lines, and maintained 
 a desultory battle through nearly a week ; but the 
 results of the enterprise were far from satisfactory. 
 While he was struggling with varying and ultimately 
 disastrous fortune in the vicinity of Deep Bottom, 
 Warren on the left, taking advantage of the tempo- 
 rary weakening of the rebel force in his front, — troops 
 having been withdrawn to operate against Hancock, — 
 struck out against the Weldon Railroad, three miles 
 from his position, and after severe fighting seized 
 the road. That important artery of supplies was 
 thenceforward lost to the Confederacy ; for, despite the 
 most vio^orous eiForts of the rebels to drive him from 
 his new ground, Warren held it with a gripe that 
 nothing could loosen. 
 
 Hancock was ordered back to his old post, on 
 
 the left, to help Warren. Taking position in the lat- 
 
 ter's rear, Hancock set about destroying the railroad 
 
 at Ream's Station ; and, after two or three days' busy 
 
 [3071 
 
308 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 work, he was attacked by a heavy force of the en- 
 emy. A sharp fight took place ; and, the re-enforce- 
 ments ordered by Grant from Warren's command 
 (there seemed to be a fatality which delayed all suc- 
 cor sent to Gen. Hancock in times of need) again 
 failing, he was forced from his position with consid- 
 erable loss. 
 
 These events bring us to Oct. 1st, when another 
 movement was made. Gen. Grant ordered Butler 
 on the right to assault Fort Harrison, near Chapin's 
 Farm, and Warren to advance simultaneously on the 
 left. The entire operation was successful. Warren 
 accomplished his work thoroughly, and with little 
 loss, taking several small works of the enemy, and 
 gaining considerable ground, which he fortified. The 
 Sixteenth and Eighteenth Corps, under Birney and 
 Ord, captured Fort Harrison, with some connecting 
 works of the enemy, and attempted to carry Fort 
 Gilmer, next beyond it toward Richmond, but were 
 repulsed. The enemy, to whom the loss of Fort 
 Harrison was a serious blow, made a powerful but 
 unsuccessful efibrt to recover it. 
 
 Nearly a month elapsed before any important 
 movement was made by either army. On the 27th 
 of October. Gen. Grant ordered the two winsrs of his 
 army to make a simultaneous advance on the enemy. 
 Gen. Butler was directed to approach Richmond 
 from the south-east, by the Charles-City and Williams- 
 burg Roads, the latter running near to and parallel 
 
A COMBINED ATTACK. 309 
 
 with the York-Eiver Eailroad ; while Gen. Meade, 
 with the whole Army of the Potomac, minus a 
 small force left in the works before Petersburo-, 
 moved against the rebel fortifications on the Boyd- 
 ton Plank Road and Hatcher's Run. (The former 
 crosses the latter at nearly a right angle, about six 
 miles south-west of Petersburg.) Butler accom- 
 plished nothing; indeed, his movement was de- 
 signed merely for a feint, to divert the enemy's 
 attention from the real business of the Union force. 
 Meade found more serious work to do. 
 
 The Ninth Corps, now under Gen. Parke, held the 
 right of Meade's army, and first struck the enemy's 
 works on the east side of Hatcher's Run. He 
 failed to carry them, and was driven back. Han- 
 cock, meanwhile, pushed rapidly up the Boydton 
 Plank Road, toward the Lynchburg Railroad, in the 
 rear of the enemy. He was suddenly halted by an 
 order from Meade, who wished him to co-operate with 
 a flanking movement by Warren, designed to repair 
 Parke's disaster. He was expected to connect his 
 right with Warren's left under Crawford, then grop- 
 ing through a strange country, endeavoring to effect 
 the junction. While he was left in this state of un- 
 certainty, feeling cautiously for Crawford, Hill's 
 rebel corps silently occupied the interval between the 
 two bodies of Union troops, and forming quickly, fell 
 like a whirlwind upon Hancock, then striving to 
 find Crawford, and not anticipating an attack. The 
 
310 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 onset was so sudden and furious that a terrible disas- 
 ter was hardly prevented. But Hancock's conduct 
 and the promptness of Egan's division, which unex- 
 pectedly assailed the jubilant rebels, saved the day, 
 and regained the recent losses. Thus Hancock was 
 left master of the field, the rebels having retired in 
 considerable disorder. But being short of ammuni- 
 tion, and uncertain of the necessary support from 
 Warren to meet the attack which would certainly 
 have been made, he decided to abandon his position. 
 He withdrew his force, therefore, to its old position ; 
 and the whole Army of the Potomac at once re-occu- 
 pied its old intrenchments in front of Petersburg. The 
 lines of the Union army now comprehended not only 
 the Weldon Railroad, but two important country roads 
 known as the Yaughan and Squirrel level highways. 
 With this battle, which is known as the battle of 
 Hatcher's Run, the campaign of the Army of the 
 Potomac for 1864 ended. Our comments on it 
 may be expressed in one sentence : bloody and 
 difficult as it is, marked by disasters and discourage- 
 ments which daunted the nation, it will be reckoned 
 fm history as the most effective blow, or series of 
 blows, delivered against the Rebellion during the en- 
 tire war. It strikingly illustrated Grant's fundamen- 
 tal policy, of which something was said a few pages 
 back, — that the rebel army and the rebel govern- 
 ment were only to be destroyed by hard knocks. 
 There had been plenty of these, and there were not 
 
END OF THE CAMPAIGN. 311 
 
 wanting those who affirmed that they had been en- 
 dured in vain. But, in the light of subsequent 
 events, the campaign of 1864 stands out as the grand 
 and final struggle of the Rebellion; its progress, the 
 most intensely exciting events in the history of the 
 war ; and its results, a monument of Gen. Grant's 
 foresight, prudence, bravery, and skill. 
 
 In this volume, it has been necessary to confine the 
 reader's attention almost exclusively to the events in 
 which Gen. Grant had a personal share ; but since 
 he is now General-in-Chief of the armies of the 
 Union, and all their operations go forward under his 
 direction, it is not only proper, but necessary, to give 
 an occasional brief glance at those of his subordi- 
 nates who were making history in other parts of the 
 theatre of war. 
 
 In laying the plan of his campaign of 1864, Gen. 
 Grant contemplated several minor offensive move- 
 ments, to be made simultaneously with the advance 
 of the main army. As the Army of the Potomac 
 crossed the Rapidan, Gen. Sigel, with ten thousand 
 men, marched up the Shenandoah Valley. Gen. Crook 
 conducted a smaller force, at the same time, up the 
 Kanawha. Both officers were repulsed, and their 
 co-operative effi)rts rendered utterly nugatory. Hun- 
 ter superseded Sigel, and defeated the enemy in a 
 hard battle at Piedmont, with heavy loss. Hurrying 
 forward after this success. Hunter threatened Lynch- 
 burg, at that time the most important city, except 
 
312 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 Richmond and Petersburg, in the Confederacy ; for 
 its safety involved the provisioning, and to a certain 
 extent the safety, of those cities. Lee instantly 
 despatched a force for its protection : Hunter, distant 
 from his base of supplies, found his ammunition 
 nearly exhausted, and had no choice but to retreat. 
 After great suffering of men and beasts, he reached 
 a safe position in West Virginia. 
 
 The Valley was now nearly cleared of Union 
 troops, and the rebels took advantage of this fact to 
 send Early, who had marched to the relief of Lynch- 
 burg, to take possession of it. This he did, and 
 pressed forward toward the Potomac, without hin- 
 drance. He drove back Sisrel from Martinsburo^, 
 destroyed immense quantities of stores, seized thou- 
 sands of cattle and horses, and threatened to overrun 
 Maryland and Pennsylvania. A battle was fought 
 at Monocacy, July 9th, between Wallace and Early, 
 in which the former was worsted. Early pushed for- 
 ward, and his advance cavalry scoured the country 
 within ten miles of Baltimore. The main body of 
 the rebels remained in the vicinity of Washington, 
 and on the 10th was within seven miles of Washing- 
 ton. That city was panic-stricken ; the surrounding 
 country antici[)ated speedy ravage, and even Phila- 
 delphia feared a renewal of the terrors of the previous 
 July. The Sixth and Nineteenth Corps, under com- 
 mand of Gen. Wright, had now arrived, however, and 
 made the capture of Washington, which a few days 
 
WASHINGTON MENACED. 313 
 
 earlier would have been an easy achievement, impossi- 
 ble to Early. That officer at once determined to 
 retreat ; a purpose which he carried out with little mol- 
 estation from Wright. Crook, falling in his way, was 
 badly handled, and his force dispersed ; and Wright, 
 having recrossed, after his pretence of pursuit, to the 
 north side of the Potomac, left Early in undisputed 
 possession of the southern bank of that river. Then 
 followed that memorable raid into Maryland and Penn- 
 sylvania, with its wanton cruelties and burning of 
 villages, which every reader will remember. Affairs 
 in the Department of Washington were in a very bad 
 way, and there was no reason to hope for their 
 speedy improvement. 
 
 On the 4th of August, Gen. Grant, vexed at the 
 mismanagement and folly which had characterized the 
 conduct of military operations in Northern Virginia, 
 went in person to Washington, and thence immedi- 
 ately to Harper's Ferry, where at a glance he made 
 himself master of the situation. He telegraphed at 
 once for Gen. Sheridan, and on the 7th appeared his 
 order assin:nino^ that officer to the command of the 
 Middle Department, which comprised the Depart- 
 ments of West Virginia, Washington, and the Sus- 
 quehanna. Sheridan's force was increased to about 
 thirty thousand men, including two divisions of caval- 
 ry. What he did with them is matter of history. The 
 selection of subordinates by a commander involves the 
 exercise of as rare a power as the planning of cam- 
 
314 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 paigns, or the handling of troops. In these two 
 latter departments of the military art, Gen. Grant had 
 shown himself superior to any general that the war 
 had yet produced : his choice of Sheridan, the hero 
 of the Shenandoah ; Sherman, the leader of the great 
 march to the sea; Thomas, the model soldier who 
 never was defeated, and who hurled back the foe at 
 Nashville wdth a vigor that nearly exhausted his vital- 
 ity, — proves that he possesses in an eminent degree 
 the skill of reading character, of justly estimating 
 the worth of men, and their fitness for given work. 
 
 Sheridan's campaign in the Valley must be dis- 
 posed of in a few words. He remained inactive for 
 more than a month, gradually acquainting himself 
 with the situation, and watching the enemy with the 
 closest scrutiny. On the 16th of September, Grant 
 paid him a visit. He carefully examined the condi- 
 tion of affairs ; and, to quote his own language, "I 
 saw that but two words of instruction were neces- 
 sary, — 'Go in.'" These he gave, and Sheridan 
 went "in." On the 19th he fought the battle of 
 Opequan Creek, routing Early, wdth large loss in lives 
 and prisoners ; on the 25th, he again attacked him at 
 Fisher's Hill, w^hither he had retreated, and sent him 
 " whirling " through the Valley, with a scattered and 
 discouraged remnant of his army. Nearly a month 
 later, Oct. 15th, Early, having recruited his forces, 
 attempted another enterprise. He surprised and at- 
 tacked our army at Cedar Creek, and drove it in a 
 
Sheridan's victories. 315 
 
 panic back toward Winchester, Sheridan was at this 
 place on his return from Washington. The firing 
 roused him ; he hurried to the front, reached it at ten 
 A.M., to find his army broken and retreating; faced 
 it about, charged the enemy with irresistible force, 
 and literally wrested victory from the jaws of defeat. 
 The enemy was almost annihilated, and his career 
 in the Valley virtually ended with this remarkable 
 battle. 
 
 When Gen. Grant was made Lieutenant- General, 
 he requested that Gen. W. T. Sherman should be his 
 successor in command of the military division of the 
 Mississippi. In March, these two great leaders had 
 a protracted conference ; Grant laid before his sub- 
 ordinate his grand plan of campaign for the ensuing 
 summer, and minutely instructed him as to the part 
 he (Sherman) was expected to play in the grand 
 military drama, whose closing act took place on the 
 Appomattox, eleven months later. All the world 
 knows the consequences of these instructions : on the 
 25th of December, Gen. Sherman telegraphed to 
 President Lincoln, tendering him the captured city 
 of Savannah as a Christmas gift. 
 
CHAPTEK XXXYII. 
 
 OPENING OF THE SPRING CAMPAIGN. 
 
 THE Army of the Potomac remained in the trenches 
 before Petersburg and Richmond after the battle 
 of Hatcher's Run Oct. 27th, throughout the winter. 
 But the lesser pieces on the chess-board were in 
 constant motion. We can only mention the results 
 of the "moves." Sherman had captured Savannah, 
 and about the middle of January started on his 
 memorable march through South Carolina, north- 
 ward ; Gen. Butler attempted to take Fort Fisher, 
 the main seaward defence of Wilmington, N.C., and 
 ingloriously failed; Gen. Terry, under the imme- 
 diate direction of Grant, essayed the task, and ac- 
 complished it, Jan. 15th ; Gen. Schofield, with the 
 Twenty-third Corps, captured and occupied Wil- 
 mington, Feb. 2 2d; Wilson "raided" through Ala- 
 bama, capturing cities, and destroying rebel military 
 stores, almost unopposed ; Gen. Canby, with the 
 fleet under Farragut, captured Mobile on April 12th ; 
 Sheridan swept through the Valley, defeating his old 
 antagonist Early, by the way, i\Iarch 2d, and joining 
 Gen. Grant's right, March 27th. This successful 
 enterprise of Sheridan, though almost forgotten on 
 [316] 
 
ATTACK ON FORT STE ADMAN. 317 
 
 account of its chronological proximity to the finale 
 of the Rebellion, was really one of the most important 
 and critical achievements of the war. " Little Phil " 
 would have been missed, a few days later, at Five 
 Forks. 
 
 Lee comprehended the menacing condition of 
 affairs. Alarmed by the disasters that had befiillen 
 the rebel cause in the South, and made anxious by 
 Grant's ominous inactivity, he feared the worst, and 
 determined to forestall a decisive movement of the 
 Union army, by an enterprise of his own. With 
 this purpose he directed an assault on Fort Stead- 
 man, east of Petersburg. The Fort was carried at 
 a blow, and several neighboring fortifications fell 
 into the hands of the assaulting force ; but the sup- 
 porting column failed to come up, and our troops, 
 recovering from their surprise, rallied bravely, and 
 speedily drove the captors from their vantage. Sim- 
 ultaneously an advance of the Second and Sixth 
 Corps, holding our line to the left of Fort Steadman, 
 was ordered, and before their onset the weakened 
 rebels easily gave way. Our troops took possession 
 of the abandoned ground. Thus Lee's last hope 
 failed him, and the petard that was to hoist his foe, 
 was, by Gen. Grant's vigorous and skilful action, 
 made to explode to his own damage. 
 
 That officer fully realized the position of the enemy, 
 and was convinced that the final strusraie was near 
 at hand : his combinations had organized victory, and 
 
318 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 he had only to give the order for its accomplishment. 
 On the 24th of March he had issued an order for a 
 general advance of the army ; and, in pursuance of 
 this, on the 29th the movement began. It was now 
 no longer simply a question of beating the rebel army 
 and capturing Richmond, but of preventing also the 
 retreat of the former into North Carolina. The 
 object of the campaign being changed, his tactics 
 were changed in conformity. He resolved to attack 
 in force with his left. Accordingly the bulk of the 
 Army of the James, under Ord, was ordered to take 
 position on our left, fronting Petersburg, where they, 
 with the Ninth Corps, were charged with the duty of 
 holding our lines ; the Second and Fifth Corps, com- 
 manded by Humphreys and Warren, respectively, 
 moved in a south-westerly direction across Hatcher's 
 Run ; and Sheridan at the head of ten thousand 
 cavalry, and acting under direct orders from Grant, 
 held position on our extreme left. 
 
 All these movements were conducted successfully, 
 and only Warren encountered any opposition from 
 the enemy. Rain fell heavily, and prevented any 
 active operations until the 31st. Grant had his 
 headquarters at Dinwiddle Court House. Warren 
 was placed under Sheridan's command, and ordered 
 to support the former's cavalry. Lee's right was 
 now seriously threatened ; and, appreciating the full 
 peril of the situation, he withdrew the main body of 
 his troops to its relief. He delivered a powerful and 
 
THE BEGINNING OF THE END. 319 
 
 almost successful assault upon Warren ; but, Humph- 
 reys coming up, he was driven back, with loss. 
 While this affair was progressing, Sheridan attempted 
 to turn the rebel right, and marched his cavalry from 
 Dinwiddle Court House to Five Forks, west of the 
 Boydton Plank Road and south of Hatcher's Run. 
 Lee hastened to counteract this success, and attacked 
 Devin's division of Sheridan's command, separating 
 it from the main body. Elated by this good fortune, 
 and believing the whole force to be in retreat, he 
 imprudently exposed his flank and rear to Sheridan. 
 That officer charged with two brigades, released 
 Devin, and, drawing upon himself the attention of 
 the rebels, dismounted his troopers, and repulsed the 
 attack with the fullest success. Night put an end to 
 further hostilities. 
 
 Next morning, Sheridan advanced, supported by 
 Ayres's division of Warren's command, and pressed 
 the rebels back into their intrenchments. He then 
 ordered Warren to take up a position on the left of 
 the enemy, and thence to deliver a vigorous flank 
 attack, which could hardly fail of success. Warren 
 obeyed, and began the charges ; but his movements 
 were slow and inefficient, and Sheridan, incensed at 
 his inertness, deprived him of his command, con- 
 ferring it upon Griffin. Under its new leader the 
 corps charged furiously on the enemy's left flank ; 
 while Merritt, with a heavy force of cavalry, assailed 
 their front. The next hour was big with momentous 
 
320 THE TAjNMER-BOY. 
 
 events ; it was, virtually, the last hour of the Ke- 
 bellion. The combined assaults of our forces over- 
 whelmed the rebels ; and night fell upon them routed 
 and fleeing, leaving behind five thousand prisoners, 
 and many guns. The left wing of Lee's army was 
 destroyed. 
 
 Sheridan ordered instant pursuit. Griffin, with 
 a part of his force, re-opened communications with 
 the main body of the army ; and another portion, 
 under Bartlett, pushed northward toward Hatcher's 
 Run. 
 
 On this same evening of April 1st, Gen. Grant 
 ordered all the guns of our fortifications before Peters- 
 burg to open on that city, and all through the night 
 their roar sent terror to the hearts of its people. 
 The next morning a general assault took place. It 
 was at all points successful ; many prisoners were 
 captured, and Forts Alexander and Gregg, important 
 rebel fortifications, were carried. A. P. Hill, com- 
 manding Lee's left, attempted to retake these forts ; 
 but the effort failed, and Hill himself, one of the 
 ablest soldiers of the rebel army, was killed. 
 
 Lee still had life, but no hope. His army was 
 fearfully depleted, the losses in the last few days 
 having been fully ten thousand men. Not only did 
 he know the desperateness of his strait, but he was 
 well aware that Grant knew it also. He might re- 
 sist a little longer, but his destruction was only a 
 question of time. 
 
RICHMOND EVACUATED. 321 
 
 At lOJ- A.M. on SunJay, April 2d, he sent to 
 Jefi'erson Davis that memorable despatch which an- 
 nounced the ruin of the Confederacy. Davis received 
 the fatal message in church. He walked quietly out, 
 but the cause of his departure could not be kept 
 secret ; in a few moments it was known in every 
 quarter of the city, that Richmond was to be evac- 
 uated. It is not our province to describe the scenes 
 that ensued ; they were appropriate to the crumbling 
 of the political edifice, of which Richmond was the 
 chief stone. 
 
 Grant's plans were working admirably. It seemed 
 as if relenting Fortune designed to repay him for the 
 oft-repeated disasters she had put iipon him through 
 the blunders of subordinates. He had ordered Gen. 
 Weitzei to maintain a threatening front on the north 
 side of the James, and to simulate preparations for 
 a speedy attack on the city. His orders had been 
 carefully obeyed, and with his small force that 
 general had ke[)t up the appearance of formidable 
 strength so well, as effectually to deceive the watch- 
 ful rebels. On the night of this never-to-be-for- 
 gotten Sunday^ while Weitzel's bands were playing 
 and his men moderately rejoicing in the near climax 
 uf the great struggle, the frowning fortifications that 
 had so long barred their way to Richmond, weie 
 being quietly stripped of their defenders. The exodus 
 w^as conducted with wonderful caution; not a suspi- 
 cious sound reached the Union encanu)oienr. At 
 
322 THE TANKER-BOY. 
 
 2 A.M., on the 3d, Gen. Weitzel heard several ex- 
 plosions which he could not account for. Observa- 
 tions instantly made from a signal-tower, resulted in 
 the discovery of a bright light in the direction of 
 liichmond. The truth flashed upon the General 
 that the rebels were leaving the city. Two hours 
 later a negro came into our lines and brought the 
 news ; and, two hours later still, Gen. Weitzel and 
 his staff entered tiie desolate streets of Richmond. 
 From the State Capitol, where for nearly four years 
 a strange flag had waved, the star-spangled banner 
 was aii-ain fiunsj to the breeze. The last strono^- 
 hold of the Rebellion had yielded, had opened its 
 sates to the summons of Ulysses S. Grant. With 
 a unanimity which disproved the oft-quoted allega- 
 tion, that republics are ungrateful, the whole nation 
 ascribed the praise for this grand achievement to the 
 great man who led the armies, — who had conquered, 
 where so many had failed. 
 
 The story of this great campaign is near its end. 
 With the fall of Richmond, the "shell" of the Re- 
 bellion, as Grant had long ago termed it, was 
 crushed, and there remained little for the victorious 
 army to do. But that little, Grant lost no time in 
 doing. 
 
CHAPTER XXXVIII. 
 
 THE SURRENDER OF LEE. 
 
 THE evacuation of the two cities, Richmond and 
 Petersburg, had been simultaneous. The rebel 
 government had taken flight, by the last railroad that 
 was left for its use, to Danville ; and the rebel army 
 was rapidly marching in the same direction. A faint 
 spark of hope still burned in the bosoms of the rebel 
 leaders : if Lee could join Johnston in North Caro- 
 lina, the struggle might be protracted, and perhaps 
 better terms of submission be secured. Grant did 
 not overlook this possibility, and he delayed not to 
 guard against it. The old and by superficial critics 
 sneered-at policy of left-flanking was again resorted 
 to, and this time with the most fortunate results. 
 Pushing directly forward and assailing Lee in front, 
 he would have pressed him back upon Danville or 
 Lynchburg, either of which might be made a tenable 
 position. This w^as no part of Grant's strategy. 
 Foreseeing these events exactly as they happened, he 
 had prudently advanced Sheridan's command, the 
 Fifth Corps, and the cavalry far to Lee's right ; and 
 now, bringing up the main army on Lee's front and 
 left, he pressed the rebel General into a cul-de-sac 
 
 f828] 
 
824 THE TANNER- BOY. 
 
 from which there was no escape but through death 
 or surrender. 
 
 Sheridan executed his part of the programme with 
 his usual promptness and efficiency. While Lee 
 held his famishing army at Amelia Court House, 
 waiting for supplies from Danville, Sheridan pas.-cd 
 around his left and into his rear, and established him- 
 self impregnably on the railroad at Jetersville, thus 
 cutting off the possibility of the expected supplies of 
 food. Meade, with the main army, came rapidly up. 
 Lee instantly saw his peril, and hurried (April 5th) 
 to the one possible outlet, — a repassage of the Appo- 
 mattox at Farmville. But his movements were not 
 quick enough : a strong force of cavalry under Gen. 
 Davies headed him off, and captured many of his 
 wagons, men, and guns. Lee still pushed on des- 
 perately, the chances of success decreasing as he 
 advanced. 
 
 Sheridan now took his cavalry directly in hand. 
 He ordered Crook, with one division, to charge tlie 
 wlio-e rebel army. That officerwas of course repulsed ; 
 but tjcfore the enemy had recovered from their con- 
 fusion, Custar fell upon them, and cut the army in 
 two, separating Ewell's corps from the rest of Lee's 
 force, and compelling it, six thousand strong, to sur- 
 render. 
 
 The remnant of the rebel army pushed steadily on, 
 and, on the night of April 6th, crossed the Appo- 
 mattox. Before he could destroy all the bridges 
 
THE REBEL ARMY IN A TRAP. 325 
 
 which had borne him over, the advance of Humph- 
 reys' Second Corps came up, and seized them. The 
 pursuit began afresh, the fugitives fleeing with ever 
 quickening speed. But their flight seemed hourly 
 more and more useless. As the highest officers of 
 Lee's army bivouacked along the shore of the river 
 on the night of April 6th, they discussed probably 
 for the first time, in real earnestness, the question 
 of surrender. The discussion was brief, for only one 
 view could reasonably be taken of the subject. They 
 unanimously voted that surrender was inevitable. 
 
 All this time Gen. Grant, at the headquarters 
 of the army, was directing every movement of its 
 every part. He was the soul that animated and 
 guided the whole body. Sheridan executed his will ; 
 Humphreys seized the bridges at Farmville, at his 
 command ; and Meade put his weighty words into 
 orders that controlled every operation of the diffVised 
 and immense army. He was at Farmville, April 7th, 
 while Lee was fleeing with the wings of fear from 
 the foe that every hour brought nearer. On that 
 day he wrote the following letter, which stamps as a 
 humane soldier, him whom the whole nation was 
 applauding as the great and victorious leader : — 
 
 April 7, 1865. 
 General, — The result of the last week must con- 
 vince you of the hopelessness of further resistance on the 
 part of the Army of Northern Virginia in this struggle. I 
 feel that it is so ; and regard it as my duty to shift from 
 
326 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 injself tlie responsibility of any further effusion of blood 
 by asking of you the surrender of that portion of the Con- 
 federate States army known as the Army of Northern 
 Virginia. 
 
 U. S. Grant, Lt.- General. 
 Gen. R. E. Lee. 
 
 To this model document, Lee replied on the same 
 night, — a sharp fight having in the mean time oc- 
 curred between the intrenched rebel army and Humph- 
 reys, — as follows : — 
 
 April 7, 1865. 
 
 General, — I have received your note of this date. 
 
 Though not entertaining the opinion you express on the 
 
 hopelessness of further resistance on the part of the Army 
 
 of Northern Virginia, I reciprocate your desire to avoid 
 
 useless effusion of blood ; and therefore, before considering 
 
 your proposition, ask the terms you will offer on condition 
 
 of its surrender. 
 
 R. E. Lee, General. 
 Lt.-General U. S. Graxt. 
 
 On the following day Grant rejoined with the fol- 
 lowing letter, which will be cited, centuries hence, 
 as an example of magnanimity, and true soldiei-ly 
 nobility : — 
 
 April 8, 1865. 
 
 General, — Your note of last evening, in reply to 
 mine of same date, asking the condition on which I will 
 accept the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia, 
 is just received. In reply, I would say that, peace being 
 my great desire, there is but one condition I would in- 
 
LEE desirp:s a conference. 327 
 
 sist upon, namely : that the men and officers surrendered 
 shall be disqualified for taking up arms again against the 
 Government of the United States until properly exchanged. 
 I will meet you, or will designate officers to meet any 
 officers you may name for the same purpose, at any point 
 agreeable to you, for the purpose of arranging definitely 
 the terms upon which the surrender of the Army of North- 
 ern Virginia will be received. 
 
 U. S. Grant, Lt.- General. 
 General R. E. Lke. 
 
 But, amid his epistolary labors, Gen. Grant did not 
 forget the more important military business with 
 which he was charged. Sheridan was sent forward 
 on the 7th to cut off Lee's retreat. The events of 
 this and the following days may be briefly stated : 
 Crook was roughly repulsed ; Custar drove back 
 Lee's advance with great loss ; and Sheridan, coming 
 up to Appomattox Court House, took position direct- 
 ly in Lee's front, and effectively barred his advance. 
 Grant, hearing of Sheridan's success, hurried forward 
 the main body. On his way to Appomattox Court 
 House, lie received the following letter from Lee : — 
 
 April 8, 1865. 
 Genetial, — I received at a late hour your note of 
 to-day. In mine of yesterday, I did not intend to propose 
 the surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia, but to 
 ask the terms of your proposition. To be frank, I do not 
 think the emergency has arisen to call for the surrender of 
 this army ; but, as the restoration of peace should be the 
 sole object of all, I desired to know whether your proposals 
 
328 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 would lead to that end. I cannot, therefore, meet you with 
 a view to surrender the Army of Northern Virginia ; but, 
 as far as your proposal may affect the Confederate States 
 forces under my command, and tend to the restoration of 
 peace, I should be pleased to meet you at 10 a.m. to- 
 morrow, on the old stage-road to Richmond, between the 
 picket-lines of the two armies. 
 
 R. E. Lee, General. 
 Lt.-General U. S. Grant. 
 
 Having despatched this, Lee gave orders for an 
 advance, expecting to force Sheridan, w^ho, he be- 
 lieved, had only a cavalry force, from his position. 
 The charge was made : Sheridan's horsemen dis- 
 mounted, gradually retired, and, as the enemy ap- 
 proached, defiled to the right, disclosing a strong 
 line of blue-coated infantry, ready for the fray. 
 The rebels hesitated, astounded at the sight ; and 
 Sheridan, with his cavalry, rode swiftly to the right, 
 and made ready to charge the wavering line of the 
 enemy. Suddenly a white flag was waved in front 
 of the rebel force, and the bolt of war about to be 
 launched was withdrawn. The army of Northern 
 Virginia, the pride and strength of the Rebellion, was 
 about to surrender. 
 
 Here is Gen. Grant's letter in answer to Lee's in- 
 vitation to a personal conference : — 
 
 April 9, 1865. 
 General, — Your note of yesterday is received. I 
 have no authority to treat on the subject of peace. The 
 meetmg proposed for 10 a^m, to-day could lead to no good. 
 
THE TERM>; OF SURRENDER. 329 
 
 I will state, however, General, that I am eciually anxious 
 
 for peace with yourself, and the whole North entertains 
 
 the same feeling. The terms upon which peace can be 
 
 had are well understood. By the South laying down their 
 
 arms, they will hasten that most desirable event, save 
 
 tliousands of human lives, and hundreds of millions of 
 
 property not yet destroyed. Seriously hoping that all our 
 
 difficulties may be settled without the loss of another life, 
 
 I subscribe myself, &c., 
 
 U. S. Grant, LL- General. 
 General R. E. Lee. 
 
 Lee acknowledged this, in a note of the same date, 
 and asked for an interview in accordance with the 
 terms offered in Grant's letter of the 8th. 
 
 The meeting took place at once. It has been too 
 often described to need description here. The two 
 greatest leaders of the greatest war of modern times 
 sat down quietly in a farm-house, and arranged the 
 terms of a capitulation, which announced the sub- 
 mission of Rebellion and the supremacy of the Govern- 
 ment. The following letters tell the whole story : — 
 
 Apeil 9, 1865. 
 
 General, — I received your note of this morning on 
 
 the picket-line, whither I had come to meet you, and 
 
 ascertain definitely what terms were embraced in your 
 
 proposal of yesterday with reference to the surrender of 
 
 this army. I now ask an interview in accordance with 
 
 the offer contained in your letter of yesterday for that 
 
 purpose. 
 
 R. E. Lee, General. 
 Lt.-General U. S. Grant. 
 
330 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 Appomattox Court House, Va., 
 April 9, 1865. 
 
 General, — In accordance with the substance of my 
 letter to you of the 8th instant, I propose to receive the 
 surrender of the Army of Northern Virginia on the follow- 
 ing terms, to wit : Rolls of all the officers and men to be 
 made in duplicate ; one co23y to be given to an officer to be 
 designated by me, the other to be retained by such officer 
 or officers as you may designate. The officers to give their 
 individual paroles not to take up arms against the Gov- 
 ernment of the United States until properly exchanged ; 
 and each company or regimental commander sign a like 
 parole for the men of their commands. The arms, artil- 
 lery, and public property to be parked and stacked, and 
 turned over to the officers appointed by me to receive 
 them. This will not embrace the side-arms of the officers, 
 nor their private horses or baggage. This done, each 
 officer and man will be allowed to return to his home, not 
 to be disturbed by United States authority so long as they 
 observe their paroles and the laws in force where they may 
 reside. 
 
 U. S. Grant, Lt.- General. 
 General R. E. Lee. 
 
 Headquakteks Army of Northern Va. 
 
 April 9, 1865. 
 
 General, — I received your letter of this date, con- 
 taining the terms of the surrender of the Army of Northern 
 Virginia as proposed by you. As they are substantially 
 the same as those expressed in j'-our letter of the 8th 
 instant, they are accepted. I will proceed to designate 
 the proper officers to carry the stipulations into effect. 
 
 R. E. Lee, General, 
 Lt.-General U. S. Grant. 
 
LEE DESIRES A CONFERENCE. 331 
 
 Thus ended the war in Virginia. Its close was 
 the signal for universal rejoicing throughout the 
 North. The name of Grant was in every moutli : 
 he was the savior of his country, and henceforth 
 was to share the niche in the Temple of Fame, and 
 in the hearts of his countrymen, which Washington 
 had hitherto occupied alone. The ceremonies of sur- 
 render were strikingly simple, and characteristic of 
 the noble soldier who arranged them. There was 
 no intemperate exultation, no supercilious exaction of 
 humiliating concessions ; but the entire proceedings, 
 on the part of Gen. Grant, were marked by such 
 modesty, magnanimity, and soldierly straightfor- 
 wardness, as compelled the admiration and respect 
 of the most bitter and implacable rebels. 
 
CHAPTER XXXIX. 
 
 THE END OF THE WAR CONCLUSION. 
 
 WHILE these great events, whose consumma- 
 tion was so glorious, had been occurring in 
 Virginia, Gen. Grant had by no means neglected other 
 departments of his military charge. Under his orders 
 Sherman had made his triumphant march from Sa- 
 vannah, through South Carolina and a part of Xorth 
 Carolina, and on April 6th was quietly encamped at 
 Goldsborough, in the latter State, busily supplying his 
 destitute army with clothing and necessary equip- 
 ments. He had admirably performed the duties 
 assigned him by the General-in-Chief, and now lay 
 motionless after his long march, under orders to 
 advance and take part in the grand final act of the 
 Rebellion, either to head off Lee, if Grant failed to 
 capture him, or to menace Johnston, if that General 
 attempted to move to the support of Lee. 
 
 Instantly on receipt of the news of the fall of 
 Richmond, he advanced against Johnston, command- 
 ing the last great army of the Rebellion, numbering 
 forty thousand men, and posted at Smithfield. John- 
 ston retired precipitately ; and, occupying the place, 
 Sherman there heard of Lee's surrender. He re- 
 newed his pursuit with vigor, but was met just be- 
 [332] 
 
GENERAL SHERMAN's PROGRESS. 333 
 
 yoiid Kaleigh by a proposition from Johnston to 
 suspend liostilities temporarily, with a view to the 
 surrender of his army, if like terms should be ac- 
 corded hhn with those granted to Lee. Sherman 
 immediately replied, accepting the proposition. A 
 meeting of tlie two generals took place on the ic^tli, 
 and a cessiJtion of hostilities was agreed to. The 
 terms of tliis agreement becoming known at the North 
 a few days after tlie President's assassination, and 
 when the public mind was half frenzied with grief 
 and rage, were almost universally condemned, as 
 being far too liberal to the vanquished party. The 
 facts of this remarkable affair are too well known to 
 require re[)roduction here. Gen. Grant unhesitat- 
 ingly disap})roved Sherman's arrangement, and, by 
 his advice, it was rejected by President Johnson. 
 
 Gen. Grant instantly set off for Raleigh to con- 
 duct in j)erson the negotiations for Johnston's sur- 
 render. He sent in advance information to Sherman 
 of the disavowal of his acts, and that officer promptly 
 notified Johnston, and summoned him to surrender on 
 the terms made with Lee. On the 25th, Gen. Grant 
 reached Raleigh. With that generous magnanimity 
 which characterizes all his relations with subordinates, 
 he declined to take the negotiations out of Sherman's 
 hands, but ordered him to answer Johnston's re- 
 newed application for a conference. The meeting 
 took place ; the surrender was made, and signed by 
 Sherman : but on the back it bore the potent ratify- 
 
334 THE TANNER-BOY. 
 
 ing words, "Approved: U. S. Grant, Lieut. Gen." 
 This was on the 26th, and the sun of that day set 
 upon no rebel army north of the Savannah Eiver. 
 The remaining bands of rebel soldiers in the South- 
 west soon laid down their arms, and the war was at 
 an end. 
 
 It was hardly possible, at this time, to increase 
 tlie general admiration and respect for Gen. Grant, 
 the terrible warrior, the magnanimous conqueror ; 
 but his action immediately consecjuent upon the close 
 of hostilities appealed to a sentiment on which drafts 
 have seldom been made among us in the last few 
 years. He felt that, the war being over, its cum- 
 brous, oppressive, and expensive machinery should 
 at once be disorganized ; and, even before the noisy 
 rejoicings over victory had ceased in the North, the 
 gallant men who had filled our triumphant armies, 
 were marching homeward, regularly discharged ; the 
 whole military department was cut down to an ap- 
 proximately peace establishment, and the mighty 
 drain of military expenses upon our national treasury 
 largely stop23ed. To Gen. Grant alone the country 
 owes this wise measure of economy, — a measure 
 whose timeliness and value a people already as- 
 tounded at the magnitude of the debt they had in- 
 curred, could thoroughly appreciate. In this matter, 
 as in whatever public work he has undertaken to do. 
 Gen. Grant has shown an amount of plain common 
 sense, of practical, every-day wisdom, that is as 
 
GKANT IN PEACE. 335 
 
 much more valuable than mere genius, as it is more 
 rare. 
 
 But before the great armies of the Union, al- 
 most a million men in all, had disbanded, and dis- 
 persed to their homes in the East and West, a 
 ceremonial took place at Washington, to which we 
 nmst briefly refer, for the purpose of introducing an 
 anecdote of Gen. Grant, which will be new to most 
 of our readers, and which conveys the opinion enter- 
 tained by one of our greatest statesmen, the Car- 
 not of the vvar of the Rebellion, of the hero who had 
 vanquished it. 
 
 The two great arnues, Aleade's and Sherman's, 
 marched througli Washington one fine day in May, 
 and were reviewed by the President, Gen. Grant, 
 and our highest civil officers. On a stand together, 
 at the side of Pennsylvania Avenue, sat the Presi- 
 dent, the Lieutenant -General, Secretary Stanton 
 and other Cabinet officers, members of the Senate 
 and other dignitaries. The proud column hurried 
 by, saluting as they passed. The several corps 
 marched on, division by division ; and, as the com- 
 mander of each saluted. Grant touched his hat ac- 
 cording to strict military etiquette. At last came a 
 division of the Fifth Corps, commanded by Maj. 
 Gen. Chamberlain, now Governor of Maine, and 
 wdiom Grant had complimented by appointing him 
 to receive the surrender of Lee, — an officer whose 
 conduct he had observed with enthusiastic approval, 
 
336 THE TA^■^ER-BOY. 
 
 and whom he had made Brigadier-General on the 
 field of battle, — the sole instance of such an honor 
 in the whole war. When Chamberlain came up 
 and saluted, Grant, who had sat motionless except 
 as to his arm and head as other commanders passed, 
 ruse from his chair, and removed his hat entirely 
 from his head, bowing deeply. Stanton, marking 
 this unprecedented compliment, slapped his neighbor 
 (Senator Grimes, we believe) on the knee, and 
 ejaculated, "By heavens, Grimes! I'd rather have 
 that compliment than be President ! " 
 
 The history of Gen. Grant, from the close of the 
 war, is familiar to the youngest reader. He has 
 been the foremost man of the nation ; to him all 
 eyes have turned in the civil troubles which have 
 succeeded the clash of arms. His conduct, in peace 
 as in war, has won the cordial praise of his country- 
 men. He has approved himself a true patriot, a 
 wise and prudent statesman, an honest man. Con- 
 ij:ress has honored him with a title which no other 
 American except Washington has ever borne ; and 
 the ruling party of the nation have, as with one voice, 
 called him to occupy that seat wdiich Washington 
 first honored, and wdiich no man, since Washington, 
 has been more worthy to fill. 
 
 ^ RECEIVED. 
 
 dUNs 
 
 Is 
 
 > -■'- 1902 
 
 JjsT^ ^ ff^ stereotyped nii<] Printed by Jchn ■VYilson & Sott, 
 
/> 
 
 yt,. 6 
 
 War Department Library 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 No,. 
 
 J 6 c C J 
 
 Losses or injuries 
 must be promptly ad- 
 justed. 
 
 No books issued 
 during the month 
 of August. 
 
 Time limits: 
 Two weeks, sub- 
 ject to renewal at 
 the option of the 
 Librarian, except as 
 hereinafter provided. 
 
 _ A few new books 
 
 in great demand are loaned 
 for seven days only. These 
 are distinctly marked "Seven- 
 day Books" and of course, are 
 not renewable. 
 
 KEEP YOUR CARD IN THIS POCKET.